Professional Documents
Culture Documents
Gladkov
The Powerhouse
of the Atom
MIR Publishers
ABOUT THE BOOK
9HEPrHfl ATOMA
H3AATEJ1BCTBO
«I1ETCKAH JIHTEPATYPA*
MOCKBA
K. Gladkov
THE POWERHOUSE
OF THE ATOM
Translated from the Russian
M IR P U B L I S H E R S
MOSCOW
F irst published 1972
Ha aHrjinncKOM H3UKe
Chapter I
Chapter V
ON THE EVE OF A GREAT DISCOVERY
THE KEY TO THE ATOMIC NUCLEUS
A Dream of the Impossible 9
New Radiation 61
‘Plum Pudding’ 11
Enter the Neutron 63
Becquerel’s Mistake 14
The Clue to Nuclear Structure 65
Chapter II The Cap of Fortunatus 67
RADIOACTIVITY Artificial Radioactivity 69
A Polish Girl’s Discovery 17 Another Mistake 1 71
The Radioactive Families 21 The Family of Uranium Isotopes 75
Almost ‘Perpetual Motion’ 25 The Cherished Goal Reached 75
Chapter I I I Chapter VI
ANOTHER RIDDLE OF NATURE ABOUT ‘HORRIBLE THEORY’
The Great Emptiness 27 Almost Back at the Beginning 79
How is the Atom Constructed? 29 Particle-Waves and Wave-Particles 80
What is Meant by ‘Energy Level’ and ‘Elec Paradoxes of Wave Motion 81
tron-Volt’? 31
How Electromagnetic Waves Are Formed 83
An Inquisitive Doctor 34
What is Light? 83
What is an Isotope? 35
Photons, the Particles of Light 83
An Atom-Sorting Machine 36
The Great Law 89
The World of Minute Particles and Enormous
Energies 38 ‘What is Mass Defect’? 91
‘Atomic Artillery’ 36 Nuclear Binding Energy 94
But What Is Radioactivity? 99
Chapter IV Briefly About Heat 104
THE SCIENTISTS’ TOOLS The Thermonuclear Reaction 106
How They Managed to Count Atoms 43
Fog That Makes the Invisible Visible 45 Chapter VII
A Simpler Than Simple Instrument 47 CONTROLLED NUCLEAR FISSION
‘Cold Boiling’ 48 Obtaining the First Artificial Elements 111
A ‘Lilliputian Thunderstorm’ 50 ‘Atomic Matches’ 113
Again That Photographic Plate 52 A Controlled Chain Reaction 114
Larger Calibres 52 Atoms and a Game of Billiards 115
At New Cross Roads 57 Water That Is Heavier Than Water 117
5
Critical Mass 118 Chapter X I
When It’s Not a Vice To Be Lale 120 THE ‘YOUNGER’ BROTHER OF ATOMIC
A ‘Mirror’ for Neutrons 122 ENERGY
A ‘Bonfire’ in a Laboratory 123 What Does a Capful of Smoke Cost? 185
The Atomic Bomb 124 Precious Waste 187
Once More About Neutrons 125 ‘Labelled’ Atoms 192
The Road to ‘Transurania’ 128 Isotopes in Biology 195
Isotopes in Medicine 197
Chapter VIII Radiation Hazards 200
A Clock That Measures Millenia 202
NUCLEAR REACTORS
'Hot Labs’ and ‘Iron Hands’ 204
What is a Reactor? 133
In Pencils and in Reactors 134
Chapter X I I
A Heavy-Water Reactor 136
THE FUTURE OF ATOMIC POWER
A Homogeneous Reactor 138
Blazing a New Trail 209
Atomic ‘Flames’ Under Water 139
On Engines in General 209
Chapter IX The First Atomic Ice-Breaker—The ‘Lenin’ 212
Atomic Locomotives 215
A BRAND-NEW INDUSTRY
Atomic Aircraft 216
Fertile Materials 143
Interplanetary Spaceships of the Future 219
How Uranium and Thorium are Refined 143
Ion Engine 221
Factories for Nuclear Fuel 147
Photon Rockets 222
Nuclear Fuel from Man’s ‘Second Nature’ 149
A Nuclear Battery 225
Thorium-232 151
Stellar Fuel’ 152 Chapter X I I I
WHAT ARE NUCLEAR FORCES?
Chapter X A Strange Game 229
THE MARCH OF ATOMIC What Attracts Electrons to Protons 230
POWER Enter a New Particle, the Meson 232
How Much Longer Will People Bum Money? 157 The Meson Family 233
Steam Boiler vs Nuclear Reactor 158 Superheavy Particles or Hyperons 235
The First One in the World 160 What Can There Be in Common Between a
Drop of Water and an Atomic Nucleus? 236
New Ideas 164
The Puzzle of Particle Interaction 238
When One Log Becomes Two 169
The Elusive Neutrino 239
The Dream Begat a Plan, the Plan a Dream 172
‘SP’ 174
Chapter XIV
‘Teaser’ 175
THE LATEST ON NUCLEAR STRUCTURE
‘Arbus’ 177
What is a Nuclear ‘Model’? 243
Self-Propelled Atomic Generator 178 When is a Light Projectile Better Than a Heavy
‘Romashka’ 179 One? 245
Atoms to Irrigate Deserts 181 Regularities of Electron Showers 248
6
Small-Calibre Atomic ‘Artillery’ 249
New Discoveries, New Models 250
Can We See Atoms? 251
How They Peeped Inside a Proton 254
Chapter XV
COMPETITION WITH SPACE
Cosmic Rays 257
About ‘Electron-Asses’, ‘Dirac’s Sea’, Anti-
Particles, and Other Obscure Things 261
The First Anti-Particle—The Positron 262
There Should Also Be an Anti-Proton 263
Can Anti-Matter Exist? 268
Are There More Symmetries in the World
of Microparticles? 268
How ‘Elementary’ are Elementary Particles? 270
Can a Part Be Larger Than the Whole? 271
When Two Times Two Is Too Much 274
Chapter XVI
ARTIFICIAL ATOMS
The Positronium, an Artificial Atom 282
Two Photons or Three? 282
Why Spin Is Also Important 283
The Mesonic Atom 285
Chapter X V II
CAN THE HYDROGEN BOMB BE TAMED?
What About Making Small Change? 289
The ‘Scream’ of Colliding Galaxies 290
Plasma, the Fourth State of Matter 291
The Miraculous Spark 295
The Energy of a Waterfall in a Glass Tube 297
A ‘Personage’ with a Thousand Whims 299
A Magnetic ‘Cage’ for a ‘Firebird’ 300
If Only... 303
Chapter On e A Dream of the Impossible
The end of the nineteenth century and
ON THE EVE the beginning of the twentieth were ex
ceptionally rich in breath-taking dis
OF A GREAT coveries and inventions.
This tempestuous burgeoning of know
ledge was accompanied with a flood of
DISCOVERY amazing stories that attempted to fore
cast the future development of science
and technology, or at least to outline
distant but ardently desired goals. In
them we find everything that men have
ever dreamed about: a gigantic, palatial
submarine ploughing the seas and oceans
of the world at unprecedented speed and
capable of sailing to the Pole even below
ice a thousand kilometres thick; flying
machines of the most amazing design
capable of carrying men non-stop from con
tinent to continent and around the world;
rockets carrying bold investigators to
other worlds in the Universe; apparatus
making it possible to converse over long
distances without wires and to see your
interlocutor.
People discovered miraculous prepara
tions that converted timid rabbits ra
pidly into giants, and finally a myste
rious chemical, a matchboxfull of which
would produce enough power to propel
a large ship for many years.
The actual development of science and
technology in many ways outran the
fervid fantasies of the writers and the
dreams and conjectures of the boldest
scientists.
We have long been used to talking with
out excitement of huge multi-engined
aircraft that can fly non-stop halfway
round the Earth and carry around seven
hundred people, or a payload of 80 tons,
and of real submarine cruisers. We free
ly employ radio, the brilliant invention
of the Russian scientist A. S. Popov.
And in our homes, alongside thousands
of customary things, stand television sets
that enable us to see across great distances.
9
the exact and ordered science of the pro
perties and transformations of matter,
based on a host of facts and discoveries
and crowned by Mendeleev’s prescient
Periodic Table of the elements, to make
its way. This science seemed to have
exhaustively established, with no room
for illusion, that in all the chemical
transformations of matter in the world
around us in which there is a release of
energy, complex substances are always
and invariably converted into simple
ones, and vice versa.
The burning of ordinary gunpowder is
a violent, almost instantaneous chemical
reaction between two molecules of po
tassium nitrate, an atom of sulphur,
and three atoms of hydrogen, resulting
What happens when gunpowder explodes in the formation of one molecule of
potassium sulphate, one molecule of
In this time new sources of energy have nitrogen, and three molecules of carbon
been discovered that have made it pos dioxide.
sible to build engines of a quite new Calculation of the energy released by
kind, to extend the range of aircraft all these chemical reactions, even the
several times over, and to propel multi most violent, showed the miraculous
ton rockets thousands of kilometres at matchbox, capable of releasing tremen
undreamed-of speeds, even to send them dous amounts of energy, to be inacces
to the Moon, and Venus, and Mars, sible, and seemingly predestined to re
and around the Sun. And various explo main the most fruitless of all human
sives have been invented that enab quests. In fact, one kilogram of the best
le a small projectile to pierce thick ar fuel was enough to drive a very small
mour. locomotive several hundred metres or a
Only the tiny source of almost inex motor car ten or twelve kilometres; one
haustible energy imagined by writers, kilogram of the most powerful explp-
still remained an inaccessible dream des sive would propel a shell weighing one
pite the efforts of a whole army of scien kilogram ten or fifteen kilometres. In
tists. order to drive trains and steamships,
Over thousands and thousands of years, fly aircraft, and fire huge guns, it was
through encountering the most diverse necessary to use large quantities of fuel —
substances and transformations at every thousands of tons of coal, hundreds of
step, man gained experience ol releas tons of oil, scores of tons of petrol, hun
ing the energy in them. And that expe dreds of kilograms of gunpowder or dy
rience indicated unambiguously that namite.
whatever incredible transformations ma All down the ages of his struggle with
tter underwent, the energy released could nature man has never seen the wonder
not be very great. Even explosions re of a stove that would heat his dwelling
leased relatively little. for a whole long winter night on a sin
It took enormous labour for chemistry, gle chip of wood, or been able to fight
10
end win a many-days battle with a changed, without chemical transforma
handful of gunpowder. Nevertheless the tion, which is why all the attempts of
idea of its being possible to obtain inex mediaeval alchemists to convert some
haustible power from a tiny amount elements into others, and in particular
of matter has lived in the secret thoughts mercury and lead into gold, proved
not just of the writers of amazing sto vain.
ries but also of the many scientists who Development of knowledge of electri
have tried for ages to penetrate the mys city led first to the idea that it was
teries of the structure of the matter ‘particulate’ and then to the revolu
around us. tionary discovery by the eminent Bri
tish physicist, Prof. J. J. Thomson, of
‘Plum Pudding' the smallest particle of negative elec
tricity, the electron, or as it was then
Before embarking on our narrative, called, the atom of electricity.
let us just glance at what was known Soon Robert Millikan in the USA
about the structure of matter at the turn succeeded in determining the mass or
of the present century. weight of an electron. It turned out to
It had been established beyond all be 9.10904-lO"28 gram, 1836 times as
doubt that the world around us, both light as an atom of hydrogen, the light
dead and living, consisted of various est of all the known elements.
combinations of a relatively small num Scientists supposed the indivisible
ber of basic chemical elements, begin atom to be a sphere uniformly charged
ning with the lightest, hydrogen, and with positive electricity, in which elec
ending with the heaviest, uranium; but trons were embedded. ‘Something like
not all the elements known to us now plum pudding’, Prof. J. J. Thomson once
had then been discovered. said, and in 1898 he suggested such a
Some chemical elements are found in model for the atom. The total negative
nature in pure form, like native silver, charge of its electrons was always equal
gold, carbon, copper, and so on, but to the positive charge of the sphere,
most occur in mixtures or compounds i.e. the atom as a whole was neutral and
with other elements. only by losing one or more electrons
The atom had been shown to be the did it become positively charged, and
smallest, and hence indivisible, particle form what is called a positive ion.
of an element. With a few modifications that was the
The molecule was considered to be idea of atomic structure at the end of
the smallest particle of a substance con the nineteenth century; and although it
sisting of one or more elements that introduced a certain order much was
still preserved the properties of that sub still not clear. The electron apart, what
stance. When molecules were split they was the rest of the positively charged
broke down into their constituent atoms mass of the atom? Were there positively
and the properties of the original sub charged particles in it like electrons?
stance were lost. These and some other questions were
Any chemical reaction or transfor still unresolved.
mation, even the most complex, could Then, in the harmoniously construct
only enable one at best to isolate pure ed system of that time, a substance was
elements, or to create new combinations found that behaved quite differently
of elements. Since gold is a pure (or from all known matter. It did not, seem
noble) element, its atoms remain un ingly, obey the immutable laws go-
11
Mendeleev’s
Periodic
Table
of Elements
g —S-elements
M ^ —p -e le m en + s
"||”jj —f - e l e m e n i s
2758.9332
Cobalt
C oT N i Nickel
Atomic masses and m ass-n u m b ers
of lo n g e s t-liv e d isa+ o pes(in brack
ets)
a r e In te r n a t io n a l 1965values
45
RhfTPd
102.9051
Rhenium Palladium
77
IffTP t
192.2
Iridium Platinum
M
K
[210] s * 185 [210] ^
7
s [222] ^ 86]
8
Mass number of longest-lived isotope
18
SI
18
Si H it 10
32
Atomic num- \
18
r o 18
t o 18 berfnumbernr;— V
2 Polonium 2 Astatine Radon 2 crfelectrori5to4 [210]
in atom)
106 Number o f i/a
electrons/ 8
in shell ^
Atomic mass scale)
158.924 6 5 162.50 66 164.930 67 167.26 68 168.934 6 9 173.04 70 174.97 71
Tb Dy Ho El
Terbium ^^^josium Holmium Erbium
Tm
Thulium Ytterbium Lutetium
BkffCf
1
r
E Fm
Berkelium Californium Einsteinium Fermium Mendelevium Nobelium Lawrencium
studied the new rays and the phenomena
6
associated with them.
In the first tube used by Roentgen the
- 6 mysterious penetrating rays emerged
from a definite section of the tube and
during the experiment a small greenish-
yellow spot glowed on the glass opposite
it. Neither Roentgen himself nor other
scientists were able to explain the reason
for this luminescence.
The phenomenon of the luminescence
of certain substances exposed to sun
light, known as fluorescence, had long
been known and the French scientist
Henri Becquerel had spent many years
+ + + + studying it.
+ T v + + + -K ~ r ~ t-+ The fluorescence appearing on the glass
of Roentgen’s tube attracted Becquerel’s
+ + ? + i (^ ± + ^ + + attention and, after studying the per
formance of the tube in detail he became
+ > : ? ! + > convinced that it was this fluorescence
that caused the emission of the new rays.
+ + 4 - + + Then, all other fluorescent substances
must also emit similar rays, some weak
This is how Thomson envisaged the structure er and others stronger. Before Roent-
of the atom in 1898
Becquerel’s Mistake
It happened at the very beginning of
1896. Only several months before the
German scientist W. C. Roentgen had
made the startling discovery that im
mortalized his name, the rays, now
known as Roentgen rays or more com
monly as X-rays. These rays passed
freely through paper, wood, and the hu
man body, and even through thin me
tal sheets. A photographic plate exposed
in darkness to this invisible radiation,
darkened as when exposed to rays of
sunlight. The experiment that led to the discovery of
Scientists in all countries feverishly X-rays
repeated Roentgen’s experiment, and
14
0----------------------------------
+
gen, no one had studied the phenomenon, X-rays passing through a non-transparent solid
and the connection between the pheno left traces on a photographic plate
mena had not been observed.
Wishing to check his deductions, Be- His shattering discovery would never
cquerel carefully wrapped a photographic have been made for a long time to come
plate in black paper and placed on it if the triumphant Becquerel had limi
the first piece of fluorescent material ted himself just to his first series of ex
that came to hand, which fluoresced periments, which seemed to confirm
strongly when exposed to sunlight. If his guess so fully and completely.
the assumption were correct that a fluo The weather had become cloudy and
rescent substance exposed to brilliant the sun did not penetrate the leaden
sunshine emitted not only visible light thickness. The wrapped plate and the
but also Roentgen’s invisible rays, then piece of uranium were put away in a
these rays would certainly pass through drawer. Some days later Becquerel de
the layers of black paper and expose cided in any case to develop the plate.
the photographic plate. But if there To his astonishment the image of the
were no Roentgen rays nothing would be salt on the plate was even sharper and
imprinted on the plate since it was well clearer than in the first experiments,
protected against all visible light by although the uranium could not have
the layers of its wrapping of black pa fluoresced in the darkness of the drawer,
per. still less in cloudy weather.
The fluorescent substance picked up Several additional experiments proved
at random and exposed to bright sun sufficient to establish beyond dispu
shine happened to be a binary salt, te that the binary salt of uranium
sulphate of potassium and uranium. The and potassium emitted invisible rays
experiment succeeded as never before. that resembled Roentgen’s rays, whet
When he developed the plate a few hours her it was exposed to sunlight or kept in
later Becquerel detected a clear imprint darkness.
on it of his piece of uranium salt. He Thus, on 26 February 1896, a new
repeated the experiment several times physical phenomenon was discovered
and prepared an article about his dis lor humanity, the emanation by uranium
covery for publication. But being a salts of invisible penetrating rays re
scrupulous scientist, with an exacting sembling Roentgen’s rays. It was des
attitude to the results of his own expe tined to become the starting point of
riments, especially when successful, Be the whole new physics of the twentieth
cquerel decided to repeat them again, century.
carefully checking the minutest details.
Chapter Two A Polish Girl’s Discovery
Becquerel’s discovery attracted the
RADIOACTIVITY attention of scientists the whole world
over. The existence of penetrating rays
emitted by a natural mineral was
something utterly incomprehensible and
really mysterious.
Among the scientists intrigued by
this so very unusual phenomenon was
a Polish girl, a talanted young French
chemist working in Becquerel’s laborato
ry in Paris, Marie Sklodowska, married
to Pierre Curie.
The photographic plate darkening un
der the action of the unknown rays had
served its purpose in their discovery.
But many delicate experiments were re
quired before their nature could be ex
plained; and it was necessary to find
other methods of investigation.
And that was where Marie Sklodows-
ka-Curie began.
It was known that atmospheric nitro
gen and oxygen lost one or more electrons
and became positively charged ions when
exposed to Roentgen’s rays. Owing to
the presence of positive ions and electrons
separated from atoms (free electrons)
the air became a conductor of electricity.
In such ionized air charged bodies could
not long retain their charges and quickly
lost them.
Ionization of the air was easily de
tected by means of that well-known
school instrument, the electroscope. A
metal rod is secured in a plug made of
material that does not conduct electri
city. To the bottom of the rod a thin
leaf of aluminium foil is attached which
can deflect to one side or the other. And
on the side of the rod is fixed a scale
from which the angle of deflection of
the foil can be read. When a charged bo
dy is brought into contact with the up
per part of the rod, both the rod itself
and the attached foil become charged.
And since like charges repel, the light
2-1497
17
An ordinary school electroscope is a very use effect, and the electroscope was dis
ful and exact instrument for a number of phy charged most quickly by rays emanating
sical investigations. When it is charged the
leaves spread apart. When the instrument is from pure metallic uranium.
exposed to X-rays the air around it is ionized Soon Marie Curie encountered her
and becomes a conductor, with the result that first unexpected result. One of the na
the leaves are discharged and return to their tural uranium minerals, pitchblende from
original vertical position
the Austrian town of Joachimsthal (now
Jachymov in Czechoslovakia), turned
flexible leaf of.foil is deflected to an ex to be a much stronger emitter than the
tent depending on the strength of the purest uranium.
charge applied. (There are also electros There was nothing for it but to sup
copes of other designs, for example, one pose that pitchblende and torbernite
with two flexible leaves of foil on the contained some other, still unknown
end of the rod.) substance with a higher capacity than
But if a beam of X-rays is directed at uranium to emit rays.
the electroscope, or a substance emitting The property of matter spontaneously
the rays discovered by Becquerel is to emit invisible radiation Marie Sklo
brought near it, the foil quite quickly dowska-Curie called ‘radioactivity’ (from
falls back toward the rod, that is to the Latin radius, meaning ray).
ay, the electroscope is discharged. And In her search for these puzzling irra
the more ions are formed in the air near diating substances Marie was joined by
the charged rod the quicker the instru her husband Pierre Curie, who devoted
ment is discharged. himself wholly to this new, entrancing
Such was the instrument, only more task. After nearly two years of hard
intricate and of improved construction, work in incredibly difficult conditions,
that Marie Sklodowska-Curie used. during which they had to process seve
For a long time she investigated every ral tons of uranium ore placed at their
substance available known to contain disposal, Marie and Pierre Curie finally,
uranium. As was to be expected, it in July 1898, obtained a small quantity
turned out that the more uranium it of a strongly radioactive compound of
contained the stronger was its ionizing bismuth that contained a hitherto un-
18
known element, which they called polo then known substances. It always, as
nium in honour of Marie’s native coun Pierre Curie noted, had a rather higher
try. temperature than the medium around
Further surprises followed, one after it. Measurements showed that one gram
another. of radium gave off around 136 calories
After polonium they succeeded, in of heat per hour,* which is sufficient to
December 1898, in detecting and sepa raise the temperature of a 200-gram
rating a chlorine compound* containing beaker of water in approximately six
another and still stronger radioactive days from 0°C to 100°C.
substance, which they called radium, And it was most interesting that the
meaning radiant. radiating radium did not lose weight.
And finally, after another two years, Here was a new, quite inconceivable
and after 45 months from the beginning and unknown source of energy.
of their persistent work, the Curies ob When several more radioactive sub
tained 0.1 gram of radium chloride and stances had been found study of this
succeeded in separating a grain of pure new type of ray began. The following
metallic radium from it. Its radioactivi simple experiment, among others, was
ty was a million times that of radioac made. In order to ascertain whether the
tive uranium. mysterious radiation was a flux of
Radium proved to be a truly amazing charged particles a narrow beam from a
substance. It rapidly darkened photogra radioactive source was passed between
phic plates, even when covered by a thick the poles of a strong magnet, since it
layer of lead quite impervious to the was known that the path of charged
passage of X-rays. Radium salts emitted particles was distorted by a magnetic
a soit, bluish light. Radium rays, just field. The scientists’ assumption was
like Roentgen’s rays, made screens coa confirmed. The beam split up into three
ted with zinc sulphide, barium plati- parts.
nocyanide, and other substances, glow The rays that were least deflected
in the dark. Minute quantities of radium, were named alpha-rays. The part of the
less than a thousand millionth of a gram radiation that was most easily deflec
in weight, could be detected by the in ted, and in the opposite direction from
tense ionization caused by their emana the alpha-rays, were called beta-rays,
tion. Under its action pure clear white while those that were not deflected at
glass took on various colours. all were called gamma-rays.
Something else unexpected was dis Each of these types of radiation began
covered: radium had a strong effect on to be studied separately. It turned out
living organisms and its radiation was that they were absorbed differently by
downright dangerous to man. Its first various substances. An ordinary sheet of
victim was Henri Becquerel himself. paper or thin fabric absorbed alpha-
One day, as he was getting ready to rays completely. Beta-rays proved to
give a lecture, he put a small vial of have greater penetrating power and
radium salt into his waistcoat pocket. could easily pass through a sheet of alu
A few hours later a bad burn develop minium several millimetres thick. But
ed on the skin underneath; the burn
later developed into an ulcer that did
not heal for several months. * A calorie (cal) is the quantity of heat re
quired to faise the temperature of one gram of
And yet another peculiarity distin water one degree centigrade. A large calorie
guished radium sharply from all other (cal) contains 1000 cal.
2* 19
helium atoms that had lost two of their
electrons so that they had two posi
tive charges. A tiny piece of radium was
put into a glass vessel with double walls,
the space between which had been care
fully evacuated of air. The thickness of
the walls was such that alpha-particles
emitted by the radium passed easily
through the inner, thinnest one, but
could not penetrate the outer one. After
several days an appreciable amount of
helium gas was noticed in the space
between the two walls.
To observe individual alpha-particles
Rutherford used another instrument just
as simple, the spinthariscope, invented
by the English physicist Sir William
Crookes. A needle with a minute amount
of radium salt on its point is placed in
side a tube in front of a fluorescent
screen made of zinc sulphide. The other
end of the tube is closed by a magni-
fying glass. As soon as an alpha-particle
hits the screen the latter begins to glow
and the luminescence is seen through
Through the effect of a magnetic field the seem the lens. The observer sees a very .beau
ingly uniform rays of radioactive substances tiful picture—a multitude of small
divide into three parts
bright stars glow and twinkle against
the dark background.
further investigation showed that gam By measuring the charges and masses
ma-rays had the greatest force of all. of beta-rays it was shown that they
It took a sheet of lead tens of centimetres were the carriers of negative charges,
thick to arrest them. electrons, already known to science.
Alpha-rays proved to be a flux of ra They began to be called beta-particles.
pidly moving, positively charged par The gamma-rays which had exposed
ticles (alpha-particles), about 7000 Becquerel’s photographic plate (alpha-
times heavier than electrons. Because rays were absorbed by the wrapping)
their mass was so much greater they proved to be electromagnetic oscilla
were not deflected in a magnetic field tions, like Roentgen’s rays. They were
as strongly as electrons, their velocity propagated in a vacuum with the velo
in a magnetic field was much slower and city of light, 300 000 kilometres per
they were deflected as strongly by it as second.
electrons. Gamma-rays are very dangerous to
The eminent British scientist Ernest humans and animals. Theii* energy is
Rutherford succeeded in showing by only appreciably attenuated by in
very delicate and clever means that crease of distance, through expenditure on
alpha-particles were nothing but double- ioniznig atoms and molecules of the
ionized atoms of helium, that is to say matter around them.
20
The Radioactive Families
But what happens to the radioactive
atoms themselves? What mysterious
changes do they undergo in emitting
alpha- and beta-particles and gamma-
rays?
The answers were given jointly by
Rutherford and the famous British phy
sicist Frederick Soddy. They suggested
that the atoms of radioactive substan
ces, unlike those of ordinary elements,
were not simple stable formations. They
could break down spontaneously and
through emitting definite particles were'
transformed into other elements. Thus,
through emitting alpha-particles, radium
atoms were converted into atoms of the
radioactive gas radon. As a result atoms
of two other new elements—radon and
helium—were formed.
That, however, was not the end of the
process of radioactive decay. The newly
formed radon in its turn also emitted
alpha-particles and was converted into
a new substance, radium A, which is
also radioactive and in turn is converted
into radium B, and the latter into
another element, and so on.
The process of radioactive breakdown
only ceases when the entire quantity of
radium has been converted into ordi
nary lead, which we all know.
It was no accident that radium was The ability of the particles and rays emitted by
found in uranium ores. It had all been radium and polonium to penetrate substances
proved to be different
formed some time or other from uranium
and continued to be formed in all ores
that contained the slightest trace of
that element.
But another question arises here. Why
do the radioactive substances studied by
scientists give off all three kinds of ra
diation while, to judge from what we
have just said, they should only emit
alpha-particles? The fact is that in ad
dition to the main emitter, the radio
active substances studied usually also
contain substances that are formed in
21
their turn from them, and other substan
ces formed from the numerous products
of successive breakdowns accompanied
with the emission of these particles and
rays. That is why uranium radiation
proved so complicated, containing as it
does its own breakdown particles arid
those of radium, radon, radium A,
etc.
And even when it is possible to elimi
nate the substances that serve as it were
as the forebears of the substance be
ing studied there are the others that it
forms which it is very difficult to elimi
nate, since they keep appearing conti
nuously during the decay of the radioac
tive substance.
The chain of these elements that are
gradually formed one from the other,
are called a radioactive series or family.
There are three such series, embracing
all the known heavy radioactive ele
This elegant experiment succeeded in establish ments and all ending finally in ordinary
ing that alpha-rays were strongly ionized atoms lead.
(lacking all their electrons) of helium gas Study of these chains shows that all
natural heavy radioactive elements, in
breaking-down, give off either alpha-
particles or electrons (beta-particles).
Gamma-rays, as a rule, accompany the
radiation of beta-particles.
In certain cases a more intricate phe
nomenon takes place, when one and the
same element breaks down in two di
fferent ways, emitting either alpha-par
ticles or electrons. This branching type
of breakdown is known as forked decay,
but it is the exception rather than the
rule in breakdown chains.
It took several decades of painstaking
investigations to determine the laws of
The spinthariscope, a physical instrument first radioactive decay and find the most
sold as a curiosity and amusing toy successful means of measuring its
course.
The main quantity characterizing a
radioactive substance is its half-life or
half-value period. When we say, for
example, that the half-life of a sub
stance is four days, we mean that it takes
22
?}8 ) V //
- —Uranium 238 (U
92 -Th 232
90
years
1 . 3 9 - 1010 years
M
-Uranium X 234 (T h^^)
-Ms Th 228
\\ // l _ 24* 6 /, /•
o- 1 88
Ur ani um Z 2 3 4 _ > ^ p . / .=_ days " xfl Uranium X , 234 (Pa.234 234 )
^( Pa ^23
J**
4 )j *.vjr
P =— .. ( Pr o ta c tin iu m ) 91 6.7 years
(Protactinium) , '' ^ L \ t X ^ m i n
6.7 n o u r s ^ ^ .
Q, • Uranium II ( U 2^ ) 228
O ' f - ------------------M > Th2 *89
;t 2. 7 - 1 0 5 years
3o \\
.R ad iu m B 214 ( Pb 214
(Lead) 82 1 54.5 sec
2 6 . 8 min
216
Radi um C 214 (B< 2' 4 )
-lO ------------Th A 34
( Bismulh)> 1 83
[Iffy?/1 X vM/min 0.16 sec
Radium c ' ' 210_ Ra di u m c ' 214 (Po 2 ' 4 )
c'u)(ThallimftPX
(TI 2i ? ) (Thalliurtv)^2' ^
hi in >
.» ''T V * * ;.
*^*'4\in4. (P o lo ni u m ) 84 A lp h a - particle ■A </
81 1.3i'm i^l7X ^ 10 sec
o -Th B
212
_Radium D 210 ( P b 2 '®) i
Alpha - particle .o- (Lead) 82
10.6 hours
\ \i <
'j' 22 years /' T\
-iQf. - o {-—
-Radium E 210 (B
210
83 V B e t a - particle
(B ism ul h ) - < 5 r ---------Thc m2
,t 5 days 60.5 min $0.5 min
v 'V .Radium F 210 (Po 2 ' u ) ' T. r i 1 208 , 212
B eta-particle
( P ol o n iu m ) 34 - - O Th C 81“ ->;Q : - 3 , — ThC' 34
140 days ' /M 'N
V '/ 3.1 m i r \ 3 -10'7 sec
W -(Pb28°26) Q -Pb
208
82
O rd in ar y lead Or dinary lead
Thorium
7 .1 3 -1 0 years
232
231
-UY 90 1.39- 1 0 1® years
//p
24.6 h o u rs ' r
92 U
Pa 231
,,
U ranium
3 .2 - 1 0 years
238
\\
227
4 .5 6 • 10^ y ears
89
13.5 years 13.5 years
v >/f \ lh
ACK893— rV /' Ac 227
90
94 Pu
21.0 min A. / l 8 . 9 days
Plutonium
-------- * * ’AJ
244
11.4 days
24 100 y ears
VV|,/v 219
88
3.92 sec
-A c A 215
84
> J\
^ 2.10^ sec
^ A lp h a -p a rtic le 'r
\W,„ 211
3.Q - -AcB
82
'W-V >
V 36.1 min 84 Po
V /C P olonium
-AcC 211 Ra A
Beta- particle 83
218
2.16 min / ' ' ' 1S i 2 J 6 min
W, .. \V /
Acc” 2O2- r i 0 l J^-A cC 128’’ 3.05 min
5© ?
/'i’N 814.76'-min
7 \^ 'VN3
5-1 0 ^ sec
82 Ac D g2
84 Po
lead
Polonium
209
3 • 10 2 sec
The radioactive family of actinium How the half-lives of various radioactive sub
stances differ
four days for half the original amount of Almost ‘Perpetual Motion’
the substance to disintegrate and turn
into other elements. During the next Another property of radioactive sub
four days half the remaining amount stances, which we have already men
disintegrates, so that after eight days tioned, proved no less striking. Their spon
only a quarter of the original amount taneous decay is accompanied with the
remains, and after twelve days one- liberation of vast amounts of energy
eighth, and so on. In other words, for exceeding the energy involved in the
the radioactivity of any substance to most powerful chemical reactions known
fall to 1 per cent of the initial amount, by hundreds of thousand times.
seven half-lives must elapse. But it We already know that one gram of
must be remembered that this is only radium can yield around 136 calories
the average rate of decay of a radioac of heat an hour. When, after several
tive substance. In fact some atoms do not thousand years, all its atoms have com
disintegrate during the whole period pletely disintegrated, the energy re
the substance exists while other atoms leased will be 2 800 000 large calories, an
may break down almost immediately amount equivalent to the heat ob
or in a much shorter interval of tained from burning around 375 kilograms
time. of the best coal.
The more intensively a substance dis The sole difference is that the power
integrates the shorter is its half-life, from burning coal can be released in a
which is why the life of strong emitters comparatively short time while it would
is relatively short. One gram of ura take several millenia to obtain the full
nium contains around 2.5 *1021 atoms; energy from the decay of a gram of ra
of that amount a total of around 12 000 dium.
atoms disintegrates in one second. The But what if we succeeded in producing
half-life of uranium is therefore excep an ingot weighing a ton?. Such a lump
tionally long, around 5 000 million of radium would liberate 136 million
years! The half-life of radium is 1590 calories of heat an hour, an amount
years, of radon a few days, of radium A sufficient to create a practically eternal
a few minutes, of polonium-212 3*10'7 engine or perpetuum mobile of the or
second, and so on. der of several hundred horse power.
Almost all natural radioactive ele
ments are the heaviest ones in the Pe
riodic System. And because of their
spontaneous decay they are also the
most unstable.
The numerous experiments made with
radioactive substances yielded yet an
other unexpected result. While no efforts
could smash the atoms of stable elements,
radioactive elements on the contrary
broke down spontaneously and no force
in the world, neither temperatures close
to absolute zero or the highest obtainab
le on Earth, could stop this process,
accelerate it, or delay it.
Chapter Three The Great Emptiness
The discovery of radioactivity re
ANOTHER vealed to scientists that the atoms of
certain substances continuously emit
RIDDLE ted material particles, atoms of helium
and electrons, and that electrical charges,
positive and negative, were connec
OF NATURE ted with these particles. Much was still
obscure in the phenomenon of radio
activity itself but scientists had already
grasped what a valuable means it would
be for investigating the structure of
the atom.
So, arming himself with this new,
powerful tool, Rutherford occupied him
self over the years 1903-12 with study
ing the structure of the atoms of various
substances bombarding them with par
ticles emitted by radioactive elements.
The essence of his experiments was as
follows. A very thin sheet of gold foil
was put in the path of a narrow beam
of alpha-particles from a radioactive
substance, and the alpha-particles
registered on a luminescent screen
(zinc sulphide) placed around the
target.
What would happen when the alpha-
particles struck atoms of gold if the
latter were solid spheres? Would they
push the atoms aside, forcing their way
through them? Or would they recoil in
a different direction?
If the alpha-particles had to force
their way somehow through the atoms
of gold they would naturally collide
with a host of them and change direction
hundreds and thousands of times. And
as a result they would be scattered,
that is they would fly off from the gold
foil in all directions.
That is not quite what happened.
Most of the alpha-particles passed
through the metal with almost no deviation
from the straight path, and only a few
were deflected at large angles, or even
occasionally repelled backwards.
27
In fact, the only probable explanation
of this phenomenon was that positi
vely charged alpha-particles encountered
other, still stronger positively charged
particles in their path, whose charge
and mass were so large that the alpha-
particles were scattered in all directions
and even backward, notwithstanding
their enormous speed (around 20 000 ki
lometres per second) and, consequently,
enormous energy.
But such enormous repulsive forces
could not be possessed by atoms, whose
positive charges, as Thomson supposed,
were evenly distributed over the entire
sphere.
But quite a different picture was ob
tained if it was supposed that the whole
positive charge and mass of an atom
were concentrated in a very small vo
lume. Then, the two positive charges of
the approaching alpha-particle would
be opposed by the force of the like
charges of the atoms of gold concentrated,
This is the scatter that would be expected if as it were, into a fist. Being unable to
alpha-particles were used to bombard elements
consisting of solid spheres overcome such a powerful obstacle, des
pite its speed, the alpha-particle would
be forced aside or, in the event of
a direct hit, would rebound back
wards.
Two year’s painstaking bombardment
of all the ‘nooks and crannies’ of the
atom finally confirmed the second as
sumption and made it possible to detect
the positively charged part of the atom,
its nucleus, in which almost its whole
mass was concentrated. The nucleus
occupied only a very small part of the
total volume of the atom, about one
hundred thousandth of its cross section.
The atoms had turned out to be emp
ty!
Imagine an atom the size of the Earth.
Then its electrons, located on the ex
treme boundary of the atom would
form a kind of shell of footballs rolling
This is the way alpha-particles are scattered in over the surface of the Earth, while the
fact by atoms
positively charged atomic nucleus
28
would be a ball only about 130 metres in
diameter, located at the very centre.
They would be separated by an empty
space 6378 kilometres wide.
On the other hand, if we were to ima
gine a substance whose atomic nuclei
were in close contact with one another,
one cubic centimetre of it would weigh
114 million tons.
Since sooner or later we shall have
to answer another very intriguing ques
tion, we might as well pose it now and
try to answer it in several ways: what
is it that prevents atoms from coming Why the atom can be considered empty
close together and forming this nuclear
substance? its centre with electrons rotating around
In the first place the negative charges it, forming a kind of outer shell. It was
of the electrons would prevent its for called ‘planetary’ by analogy with the
mation; they repulse one another with solar system, since the electrons rotated
a force such that it is impossible for around the nucleus like the planets
atoms to approach each other closely around the Sun.
enough. But if the atoms lost their The chemical properties of elements
first line of defence, the electron charges, depend on the number of these rotating
their positively charged nuclei would electrons, and on their arrangement in
repulse one another with even grea the atomic shell.
ter force. We have already learned how Rutherford’s ideas were further de
easily the nucleus of an atom of gold veloped by his pupil, the famous Danish
repulsed an approaching alpha-particle, scientist Niels Bohr; and properly speak-
just like a rubber ball, although the
particle was travelling at the enormous
velocity of 20 000 kilometres per se
cond.
39
Pro ton
Nucleus of an
o x y g e n -1 7 atom
Nucleus of a f lu o r i n e- 18 atom
This is the way scientists first succeeded in tur companied by the formation of the nuc
ning an atom of nitrogen into an atom of oxy leus of an isotope of oxygen with an ato
gen
mic weight of 17. The transmutation of
the nuclei can be written as follows:
If a heavy alpha-particle hit the nucleus
of an atom of the gas filling the tube that 2He4 + 7N14—> 9Fle —> 80 17 + jH1
nucleus would either be completely
smashed or a fragment would be knocked In combining with the nucleus of nitro
off it. In either event the path of the gen the alpha-particle turned it into a nu
lighter fragments of the smashed atom cleus of fluorine, which, on disintegrat
would be much longer than that of the ing, in turn, was transformed into a
bombarding alpha-particles and would nucleus of oxygen and an individual
reach the screen and cause it to fluoresce proton.
(scintillate). This splitting of the atomic nucleus
For a long time the experiments yiel was the first artificial nuclear reaction
ded no results, until the tube was filled in the history of science.
with nitrogen. Then individual bright Carrying these experiments further
flashes appeared on the luminescent scientists found that alpha-particles
screen, that is to say, traces of particles could be used to knock protons out of the
knocked off the atoms of nitrogen. nuclei of atoms of other light elements,
When the velocity, path length, and transmuting them into the nuclei of
mass of the particles were calculated, heavier elements. Thus, for example,
they proved to be protons, that is, nuc atoms of aluminium were transmuted
lei of atoms of hydrogen, which had into nuclei of silicon, by bombarding
obviously not been in the tube. their nuclei with alpha-particles.
It remained only to suppose that alter So, by bombarding the atoms of light
a direct hit on an atom of nitrogen, the elements with alpha-particles, man suc
alpha-particle did not rebound but stuck ceeded at last in transmuting one che
to it in some way so that a nucleus was mical element into another, though this
formed with a charge of nine and an was still a long way from producing real
atomic weight of 18. This was the nuc gold as they tried to do in the Middle
leus of an unstable isotope of fluorine, Ages. But the importance of the disco
which disintegrated quite rapidly, eject very was far more important than simply
ing a proton. The transmutation was ac a means of obtaining gold from lead.
40
Careful measurement of the energy of of the shooting were not comforting and
the protons emitted by the nucleus of were even discouraging—how galling to
fluorine-18 showed it to he much larger have reached the cherished goal and to
than that of the alpha-particles used in be forced to lay down one’s arms by the
the bombardment, although the alpha- force of such irrefutable facts!
particles were four times as heavy; it The facts clearly showed that the pos
seemed that the opposite should have sible gain of energy from splitting 20
happened. atoms did not compensate for even an
If that were so, then there were insignificant fraction of the energy spent
grounds for considering that the nuclei of trying to ‘shoot sparrows with a cannon’.
the atoms of ordinary elements as well It was enough to drive one to despair.
as of radioactive ones were the potential But before we relate what came next
source of unusual energy, which might, in the exciting discoveries of scientists,
in favourable circumstances, be relea let us acquaint ourselves with the basic
sed. methods of investigating nuclear par
In fact, the deeper scientists studied ticles. We have already spoken about
the atomic nucleus, the more grounds the electroscope and spinthariscope. Now
there were to compare it to a spring kept it is time to tell about more complica
tightly wound up by unknown catches. ted instruments.
They had still only succeeded in grop
ing blindly and releasing a lew of the
catches.
As to the energy liberated by chemical
and nuclear reactions, the following fi
gures told the tale. Burning carbon li
berated an energy of 4.2 eV per atom.
To split a nucleus of aluminium and
transmute it into a nucleus of silicon
by means of an alpha-particle and a
proton it was necessary to expend about
7.7 MeV of energy. But this reaction,
together with the fragments, yielded
10.7 MeV, a net gain of 3 MeV, or 700 000
times as much as obtained from burn
ing coal.
It would seem that this colossal gain
of energy from the bombardment of ato
mic nuclei with alpha-particles had
achieved m an’s objective. The breath
taking dream of a miraculous match
box of inexhaustable energy came true.
But only about 20 out of every mil
lion atomic ‘shells’ or alpha-particles
fired at the nuclei of aluminium hit the
target and split them with the appropria
te gain of energy.
The remaining 999 980 alpha-particles
flew past or were scattered. The results
- 1
Chapter Four How They Managed to Count Atoms
Every field of science has its own
THE means of research and its own delicate
and precise instruments.
SCIENTISTS’ The astronomer’s tools are the tele
scope, the camera, the spectrograph, very
precise chronometers, and other instru
TOOLS ments and apparatus; biologists and phy
siologists generally use the optical micro
scope, but now have the electron micro
scope; the chemist uses various chemical
apparatus and an endless number of re
agents, and so on.
Most of the phenomena studied by
atomic physicists cannot be directly ob
served; man’s sense organs do not enable
him to react to individual atoms and
their constituent particles.
Therefore, in order to detect these par
ticles we have to resort to various in
direct methods based one way or another
on phenomena of the ionization of mat
ter by charged particles.
We have already said that if two op
positely charged electrodes are introduc
ed into a vessel containing an ionized
gas, positive ions will begin to flow
toward the negative electrode and nega
tive ions toward the positive electrode.
The gas will become a conductor of ele
ctricity, and the electric current that
flows through it can be detected by the
most diverse means.
That is the principle that underlay
the first and simplest instrument used
in nuclear research, the ionization cham
ber, which is illustrated in the diagram
above.
A charged particle passing through the
chamber ionizes a certain number of
atoms of the gas in it, and the ions
formed are attracted by an electric field.
The number of charges formed can be
read off the scale of an electrometer
connected to the chamber. The readings
of the instrument indicate the number
of particles passing through the cham-
43
ber. In spite oi its simple construction,
the instrument is hundreds of millions
of times more sensitive than an analytical
balance and a thousand times more so
than spectral analysis.
But physicists need to know much
more; they need to distinguish particles
one from another, to be able to measure
their energy and calculate their exact
number, and to register the direction
they are travelling in.
Taking into account the drawbacks
of the ionization chamber, the German
physicist Hans Geiger quite long ago
suggested a rather different instrument
for defecting charged particles. Later he
improved it in co-operation with another
physicist E. W. Muller.
The improved instrument is called a
Geiger-Miiller counter and consists of a
metal tube with a fine metal wire stretched
inside it, which usually serves as
the positive electrode. A strong electric
field is created between the wire and
tube (500 or 800 volts, occasionally
higher).
The tube is filled with dilute gas at a
pressure of the order of l/100th that of
the atmosphere; and when a charged par
ticle passes through it, it ionizes this
gas. The electrons knocked out of the
The principle of the construction of an ioniza atoms of gas enter the strong electric
tion chamber field between the wire and the tube,
are accelerated to high velocities, and
begin themselves to ionize atoms of the
gas with which they collide as they move
toward the wire. The second-generation
electrons, accelerated by the same field,
also become capable of ionizing the gas,
while electrons of the third generation
in turn ionize new atoms, and so on.
In short, the appearance of a single
electron in the tube gives rise to a whole
shower of electrons that rush toward the
wire, i.e. brings about the flow of a
brief electric current (pulse) between the
electrodes; this current can easily be de-
44
tected by a measuring device, and, if
necessary, can be amplified.
The sensitivity of the instrument is so
high that it can be used, where necessary,
to detect the appearance of a single ele
ctron or any other charged particle inside
the tube. When it is fitted with a pulse
counter it can also be used to count the
number of particles passing through the
tube per second, since each current pulse
corresponds to one incoming particle.
Finally, if X-rays or gamma-rays
pass through the tube, instead of charged Cu rr en t so u r c e
particles, they too can be registered.
On hitting the metal surface of the tube,
gamma-rays knock electrons out of its tion Diagram of the simplest Geiger-Miiller ioniza
counter. It can even identify a single
atoms and when these electrons enter charged particle flying through it
the electric field between the wire and
tube, they too are accelerated and knock
electrons out of the atoms of gas en sight, we say ‘i t ’s all a fog’, or that
countered, and so on. The instrument ‘everything is foggy’. But in certain cir
then functions in the same way as when cumstances, at least in the field of phys
charged particles enter it. ics, fog makes it possible to see the in
If several counters are connected in visible.
parallel in such a way that the pulse We know that air, no matter how dry
counter operates only when discharges and clear it is, always contains a certain
occurring, say, in horizontal, vertical, amount of moisture continuously eva
or sloping tubes, coincide, the device porated from seas, lakes, rivers, plants,
can be used to determine the direction and the soil.
in which the charged particles are tra A favourite question of particularly
velling. carping school examiners is: ‘Gan one
A host of similar devices are avail see water vapour?’; and very frequently
able, designed to detect the most di an absent-minded pupil hastily answers
verse particles and radiations. They are with an unfortunate ‘Yes’. But water
available in large sizes and small, sta vapour is invisible; its separate mole
tionary or portable, of low sensitivity cules are distributed uniformly in the
for measuring intensive particle fluxes, air and do not change its homogeneity,
or highly sensitive to detect single par just as molecules of salt or sugar are
ticles. Geiger-Miiller counters are widely invisible when dissolved in water.
used in the most diverse branches of But if the atmospheric pressure of air
science and technology, and are prob saturated with moisture drops sharply,
ably the most common instrument for the air becomes supersaturated, and
detecting invisible particles. then only is it possible to see va
pour; individual molecules of moisture
Fog That Makes the Invisible Visible first unite into fine droplets, forming
clouds, then into larger drops that, being
Usually, when something is not very unable to float freely in the air, fall
visible, or when something blurs our as rain.
45
Camera The Wilson cloud chamber consists
of a glass cylinder with a moving piston
instead of a fixed bottom. The cylinder
is filled with air, saturated with the va
pour of some liquid, like water or al
cohol, or a mixture of the two. When
the piston is pulled down very quickly,
the pressure in the chamber drops ab
ruptly and it becomes filled with su
persaturated vapour. If it contains no
dust or other suspended particles, it is
difficult for the molecules of vapour
to condense into drops and fog will not
develop inside the chamber for a certain
time.
But should a charged particle pass
through the chamber at that moment,
it would (as usual) ionize air molecules,
which would immediately become cen
tres of condensation. Its track would
be instantly filled with a host of drop
lets and become visible as a thin but
distinct line. These lines are particu
larly clear when they are strongly illu
minated from the side and if the walls
of the chamber and the piston are paint
ed a dull black. At the end of an ob
servation (visual or photographic) the
The Wilson cloud chamber piston must be returned to its initial
position and an electric field created
inside the chamber, so as to attract the
This phenomenon is linked with cir ions of gas formed to the walls of the
cumstances that are of great interest and chamber. After a certain time has elaps
importance in physical research: the ed the instrument can be used again.
excess moisture only begins to condense This amazingly simple device not only
and collect into drops if there are small makes it possible to see the tracks of
particles of dust or charged particles flying particles, but also to determine
in the air, which explains why it is ne some of their properties. From the thick
cessary to sprinkle clouds with fine sand ness of the tracks, for instance, we can
or finely powdered chemicals in order find whether the particle was slow or
to produce artificial rain. fast, and what charge it carried. The
In 1911 the English physicist Charles slower it moved, or the higher its charge,
Wilson, who had previously done much the more molecules it ionized on each
research on the origin of rain and fog, centimetre of its path. If we photograph
proposed a very ingenious and amazingly the tracks of particles whose velocity
simple instrument, a chamber for direct is known in advance, and. the tracks
observation of the path of a charged of particles whose velocity is not known,
particle. then, by measuring the width and den-
46
sity of the tracks, we can determine quite
accurately the velocity, and consequen
tly also the energy, of the unknown par
ticles we are studying.
From the length of a track, or rather
from the number of droplets in it, pro
vided it begins and ends inside the cham
ber, it is possible to determine the total
number of ion pairs formed by the par
ticle investigated. And knowing the ener
gy expended in the formation of an ion
pair, we can calculate the total energy
the particle had when it entered the
chamber.
Later, the Wilson cloud chamber was
much improved; in particular, the piston
was replaced by a thin rubber diaphragm
that made it possible to use the chamber
in any position. A particularly valuable
contribution to its design was made in Magnified picture of the track of a particle in
a Wilson cloud chamber. The drops of moisture
1927 by the Soviet physicists P. L. Ka- are distinctly visible
pitza and D. V. Skobeltsyn who sug
gested placing it in a strong magnetic
field. By interacting with the charged expansion. But during that time a very
particles, the magnetic field deflects them important nuclear event might be missed.
from their straight path, and that first Therefore, a chamber of rather different
of all makes it possible to determine design was suggested in 1939, known
whether the particle’s charge is positive as the diffusion chamber.
or negative and, secondly, gives another This chamber is a vessel containing
way of determining its energy, since either air or another gas which is kept
the faster a charged particle moves, or at a high temperature at the top and
the larger its mass, the less it is deflected cold at the bottom. A very volatile liquid
by a magnetic field. (like alcohol) is evaporated in the upper
part. Its vapour, being at relatively high
A Simpler Than Simple Instrument pressure, diffuses continuously into the
lower cold section where its pressure
However, even the Wilson cloud cham falls and it condenses in drops.
ber, amazing in its simplicity and the A sensitive zone seven to ten centimet
exceptional accuracy and very convinc res thick is formed somewhere between
ing results it gave, had a number of the two temperature extremes where the
serious shortcomings. Some were eli air is so supersaturated that as soon as a
minated by making major alterations charged particle, or an ion, enters it,
in its design but others required quite a track made up of very fine droplets
new, though rather similar, devices to of moisture is formed along the particle’s
be developed. track just as in the Wilson chamber
For instance, it takes at least five or immediately after expansion. But unlike
ten seconds for the cloud chamber to the cloud chamber, the diffusion chamber
become ready for a new observation after remains sensitive to ionizing particles as
47
long as evaporation of the volatile li
quid continues.
The frequency of observed particles in
a diffusion chamber and of nuclear events
like the collision of particles can be in
creased considerably if it is filled with
gaseous hydrogen or helium under pres
sure (up to 35 atmospheres), and if a
temperature difference of 100°C or more
is maintained between the top (+30°C)
and the bottom ( —70°C).
‘Cold Boiling’
Nuclear physicists more and more have
to deal with unusually fast particles.
When such particles enter a Wilson
chamber or a diffusion chamber, they
leave such a short, weak, and undeviat
ing track that it cannot be measured
with sufficient accuracy. As a result
much very important and interesting
information about them escapes obser
vation. What is more, as the gas filling
a Wilson cloud chamber expands slight
eddies and currents are set up that dis
tort the track of the particle observed,
even though slightly. It is the same as
with smoke rings, which very quickly
become distorted under the pressure exer
ted by the imperceptible motion of the
air particles in a room.
On any photograph of the traces left
by particles as they pass through a Wil
Particles passing through a magnetic field change son cloud chamber, one can usually see
their path in accordance with their charge, a great number of lines or tracks cros
mass, and velocity. A slow particle moves in a sing it in various directions. It is often
circle, while a fast one is scarcely deflected very important to know exactly in pre
cisely what order these tracks occurred,
which passed above or close to others
and which passed below or further
away..
The Wilson chamber does not answer
these questions and certain other ones.
How could it be made to furnish this
information? Boiling came to the rescuo.
For a long time it was thought that
the process of boiling liquids and all
48
Alcohol
phenomena associated with it had been The diffusion cloud chamber seems simpler
studied quite well, and that nothing than simple.
unexpected took place during it. The
tea kettle boils, steam pours continuo projections that could not in practice
usly from it, and everything is clear be eliminated even by the most careful
and understandable. But it turned out grinding or polishing. These irregulari
that so familiar a phenomenon as the ties served as centres for the formation
boiling of liquid was not quite as simple and growth of bubbles.
as it seemed at first glance. What, for When a liquid contains suspended par
instance, is the first sign of boiling? ticles of a solid or a dissolved gas, they
The appearance of bubbles. But how too serve as centres for the formation
do they form and where? Almost no of vapour bubbles. But when very pure
one had paid any attention to that. The water is heated in a vessel with ideally
formation of bubbles turned out to be polished walls from which even the sligh
of great and decisive importance in the test shock or vibration is excluded, its
physics of boiling liquids. We have only temperature can be raised to 150° or
to recall the vast number of machines 180°C with no signs of boiling. But if
of every kind that work on steam, and this superheated water is disturbed, how
the processes based on evaporation. ever slightly, it will boil instantly.
Experiments showed that vapour bub This phenomenon suggested the idea
bles formed mainly on the walls of the to physicists of using superheated liquid
vessels in which the liquid was heated, in a cloud chamber instead of invisible
but only at spots where there were irre vapour, and gave birth to a new in
gularities of the surface, depressions or strument, the bubble chamber.
4—1497 49
When a charged particle passes through vantage of the bubble, chamber, the
a superheated liquid and ionizes its mo bubbles of vapour, once they form
lecules, these molecules become the kernels around the ionized particles of the li
of bubble formation all along the particle’s quid, continue to grow. And from their
track, that is to say, the liquid begins to size on photographs it is possible to
boil instantly along this track. And if determine accurately which tracks came
we are quick enough to photograph the first and which later.
event we shall find chains of microscopic A ‘superheated’ liquid is not always
bubbles, like those observed in an ordin one heated to a high temperature. There
ary cloud chamber, on the developed is an enormous number that ‘boil’ and
plate. turn into vapour not simply at room
Another method can also be used. It temperature, but at temperatures con
is known that the boiling of liquid can siderably lower or with a slight drop
be delayed by increasing the pressure in external pressure. Liquid hydrogen,
in the space above it. If this pressure propane, isopentane, and other gases are
is quickly reduced, boiling does not examples.
happen immediately but only after a The bubble chamber has no pistons or
certain, interval of time (short, of other moving parts, and can be built
course). The tracks of the particles several metres long, which is just what
passing through the liquid during this scientists needed.
period of quiescence can also be photo
graphed. A ‘Lilliputian Thunderstorm’
The gas filling a bubble chamber is
liquefied and being under great pressure The common shortcoming of all these
is ideally transparent. But when its pres chambers is that particles are investigat
sure is reduced to the critical value at ed in them by mere guess-work; a great
which the liquid does not boil simply number of photographs is taken, tens
because there are no centres (i.e. dust of thousands sometimes, in the hope
particles, charged particles, etc.) in it that among the infinite variety of parti
to promote the formation of bubbles, cle tracks on them, there will be one
then any charged particle passing through that shows by chance either the track
this supersensitive liquid (which is of the particle one is looking for, or
instantly ready to boil) will leave an that of something new and still un
ionized track densely covered with gas known.
bubbles and so visible. It is often necessary not only to single
What are the advantages of a chamb out and photograph particles whose
er with superheated liquid over an or properties, e.g. energy, velocity, charge
dinary cloud chamber? or mass, are known, but also to count
Any liquid is much denser than water them. It then proves of greater advant
vapour, and therefore slows down par age to use what is called the spark cham
ticles passing through it much more, ber.
so that their ionized tracks are shorter The spark chamber is a vessel con
and thicker, and more readily observed taining gas under pressure and fitted
and measured. Bubbles form much faster with two parallel electrodes across which
in superheated liquid than in vapour, a high voltage can be applied. It resem
so that the track left by a particle is bles an ionizing chamber in certain res
much less distorted. And finally, what pects. As soon as even a single charged
is very important and is the main ad particle capable of ionizing a substance
50
in the gap between electrodes enters /
that gap, a high voltage is automatically
applied to the electrodes and instantly
causes a microscopic electrical discharge
or spark. If the spark is photographed
on a single plate by means of a high
speed camera, the plate will show a
broken line made up of a multitude of
small luminescent points, indicating the
track of the particle through the chamb
er. Three-dimensional photographs can
also be made.
A special electronic device attached to
this chamber makes it possible to deter
mine with great accuracy the position
of a luminescent point (and, consequ
ently, of the particle itself) in space,
and also the velocity and direction of
the particle, and from that to determine
its energy, mass, charge, and other pro
perties.
The acceleration of particles in a linear accele way it will be accelerated without change
rator, as it is called. As its velocity, and hence of radius, so that it moves as if the tube
its mass, increases the accelerating electrodes
must be made longer and longer of a linear accelerator had been bent
into a circle, or like a stone swung in
a sling.
Exactly the same results can be ob The simplest form of cyclic accelera
tained in a rather different way. tor, the cyclotron, is a flat circular or
You already know that a charged par rectangular box from which the air has
ticle moving along a straight path is been evacuated. Arranged inside it is a
deflected from that path when it enters flat circular copper chamber, resembling
a magnetic field, and if the field hap a cheese, or rather its hollow outside
pens to be strong enough, the particle rind. The chamber is divided into two
begins to ‘wind’ along on the lines of halves, and these halves, known as dees,
force of this field as if caught by a pe are positioned a few centimetres apart.
culiar magnetic ‘trap’. Now, if accele The whole thing is supported in the gap
rating electrodes are placed in the cir between the poles of a very strong elec
cular path of such a particle and a com tromagnet.
paratively low positive and negative In the very centre of the chamber, in
voltage is alternately applied to these the gap between the dees is the device
electrodes as in a linear accelerator, and used to inject the charged particles (e.g.
in time with the revolutions of the par protons, or ionized hydrogen nuclei) to
ticle, the particle will be gradually ac be accelerated.
celerated, as it crosses the gaps between A high-frequency alternating-current
electrodes. Its movement can be ar generator is connected to the two dees
ranged in two different ways: in one it in such a way that as soon as one has
will move in a spiral of increasing ra a high positive voltage the other has a
dius as it is accelerated; in the other negative one of the same magnitude.
54
At the next moment the voltage is
switched over, so that the electrode that
was positive becomes negative, and the
one that was negative, positive. This is
repeated many times. The flux of protons
passing across the electrode gap is drawn
to the negatively charged dee, and kicked
onward by the negative charge of the
dee being left. In that way the flux
acquires a certain initial velocity. Hav
ing made a semi-circle inside the dee,
the protons come again to the accelerat
ing gap. At that moment the sign of
the voltage applied to the dees changes,
and the particles are drawn to the op
posite, now negatively charged dee,
whipped on by the present positive charge
of the previously negatively charged
dee. After having travelled another
half circle inside the second dee, the
particles again reach the electrode gap, Moving in a spiral in the alternating electric
and again the voltage applied to the field of a cyclotron, a charged particle gradual
ly acquires tremendous velocity. But, as its
dees changes, and the whole cycle of velocity increases its mass also gradually in
alteration of voltage in the dees is re creases, so that it begins to lag behind the
peated once more. change of voltage across the accelerating elec
Particles that reach the accelerating trodes. To eliminate this fault, the frequency
of the accelerating voltage is diminished as the
gap just before the alteration of voltage velocity and mass of the particle increase
are slowed down a little, while particles
that do not reach the gap at the moment
of the change of voltage lag behind the that is to say their mass is substantially
rest of the particles; because of that, increased* and it becomes more and more
the flux of charged particles injected difficult to increase their velocity; their
into the accelerator proves on leaving radius of rotation gradually increases and
it to be divided as it were into portions they begin to reach the acceleration gap
or bunches. more and more in retard of the change
The particles accelerated to the maxi of voltage in the dees so that the impul
mum possible velocity are discharged ses of acceleration coincide less and less
from the accelerator by means of a spe with their rhythm. The accelerating and
cial deflector, and are aimed at a target whipping effect of the alternating volt
made of the material to be bombarded. age in the dees weakens at the same rate,
The process of acceleration, and con and is gradually brought to nought.
sequently the increase in energy, of par These two circumstances make it im
ticles in the cyclotron could be repeated possible to accelerate charged particles
an infinite number of times, if it were to energies exceeding 10-20 MeV.
not for the following essential circum Such energies, several times greater
stances. As the velocity of particles ap than those of the particles emitted by
proaches that of light, what is called the radioactive substances, suited scientists
relativistic effect begins to take place, very well, and cyclotrons therefore be-
55
particle increases and consequently its
Schematic diagram^
acceleration is slowed down. Then, no
matter how much it slowed down, the
maximum voltage applied at the strictly
prescribed moment would not brake it,
but would still spur it on. The particle
would begin to follow the field as it
were crossing the accelerating gap at the
moments that are most favourable for
its acceleration. And although its rate
of acceleration would gradually decrease
with each revolution, its absolute ve
locity would increase, approaching the
velocity of light. This method of acce
leration became known as the principle
of phase stability.
In this way it was possible to over
come the limitations imposed by rela
tivistic mass, which limited the maxi
mum energy of particles accelerated in a
cyclotron, and so to obtain protons with
an energy of several hundred million
electron-volts.
In installations of this kind it is im
possible to accelerate a continuous flux
of particles and they must be injected
into the accelerator in strictly limited
portions. So these machines became
known as synchrocyclotrons or phaso
trons.
The experience gained by scientists
in building cyclic accelerators showed
come obligatory equipment of the world’s that it was possible to accelerate partic
main research laboratories. But very soon les to still higher energies, provided that,
scientists became convinced that even instead of moving in spirals, particles
these energies were insufficient. were accelerated as they moved along
And it is difficult to say how physics a so-called equilibrium orbit of constant
would have developed, if two scientists, radius. This proved possible in units
V. I. Veksler in the USSR and E. M. with a variable magnetic field. The
McMillan in the USA, had not simul strength of the magnetic field is perio
taneously had the same idea as follows. dically increased and then reduced to
If because of this relativistic mass, ac some initial magnitude, i.e. for every
celerated particles enter the accelerat increase in the strength of magnetic
ing gap late or out of phase with the field there is a quite definite increase
maximum alternating voltage applied in the frequency of the accelerating
to the dees, why not vary the frequency electric voltage, so that the particle,
of the alternating voltage at a rate si whipped along by the accelerating volt
milar to that at which the mass of the age, moves in one and the same orbit.
56
Constant Modulated
magnetic field magnetic field
That made it possible to have a mag the Brookhaven Laboratory in the USA
netic system in the form of a ring built (33 GeV). And in Serpukhov, near Mos
from individual electromagnets or of a cow, an accelerator has been built with
ring in which the component electro an energy of 70 GeV, and is at present
magnets were arranged in sections at the most powerful in the world. Its
only a few spots or even at only one circumference is 1.5 km long, and its
place. Accelerators of this type are cal 120 magnets weigh 24 000 tons!
led synchrotrons or synchrophasotrons. In order to make it easier to under
The first accelerators were imperfect. stand the modern types of cyclic acce
They gave particles of low energies under lerators we have drawn up a table (see at
100 000 electron-volts. But even that the top of this page).
was a great achievement for nuclear phy Various kinds of improvements to these
sics and engineering, and showed the basic types provide cyclic accelerators
amazing flexibility of human thought. for the most diverse purposes, for exam
But in order to attain the goal set by ple, to accelerate electrons (betatrons),
scientists it was clearly not sufficient. to accelerate alpha-particles and multi-
In 1929 accelerators began to be built charged ions (nuclei of atoms heavier
that made it possible to accelerate par than helium), etc.
ticles to energy exceeding that of the In the not so distant future the power
particles emitted by radioactive ele of heavy ‘atomic artillery’ created by
ments. By 1935 the energy of accelerat men will come close in power to the
ed particles had been raised to 5 MeV, energy of the cosmic ‘projectiles’ that
and in 1945 appeared accelerators that fall on our planet from the infinite
enabled energies of 200 MeV to be ob depths of the universe.
tained. The investigations carried out by sci
The invention of synchrophasotrons entists using accelerators, and the amaz
immediately raised the upper limit of ing and exceptionally important results
charged-particle energy. By 1955 acce obtained by them, are of such scope and
lerators rated at 2 300 and 6 200 million interest that to describe them calls for
electron-volts had appeared in the USA another book. And to tell about them
(2.3 GeV* and 6.2 GeV), and in 1957 here, even briefly and sketchily, would
a Soviet-built synchrophasotron of 10 divert us from our main theme. But we
GeV began functioning in Dubna, which shall return to some of the problems
remained for some time the most power later.
ful accelerator in the world. And later
more powerful synchrophasotrons were At New Cross Roads
built in Switzerland (30 GeV) and at
The calculations made by scientists
* GeV = gigaelectron-volts, i.e. 1 000 MeV. by 1928 had shown that the most suit-
57
able ‘projectile’ for bombarding atomic
nuclei was the fast moving proton.
There were many reasons for that. The
proton is a quite heavy particle, so that
it is easier to hit the nucleus of another
atom with it. It is also easier to acce
lerate than, say, an alpha-particle which
may strike you as strange and incom
prehensible. Surely it would be easier
to accelerate an alpha-particle, for its
electric charge is double that of a pro
ton, and when subjected to the same po
tential difference, it therefore acquires
twice as much energy. But, the repul
sion effect of the total positive charge
of an atomic nucleus is less when it is
approached by a particle carrying only
one positive charge and not two.
Thus, protons, accelerated to high
energies, are more effective ‘projectiles’
for atomic artillery than alpha-particles.
Bearing that in mind two Cambridge
scientists, the English engineer John
Cockroft and the Irish physicist Ernest
Walton, had already reported in 1932
an experiment that was to play a very
important part in present-day physics.
The experiment consisted in using pro
tons, accelerated in an accelerating tube
to an energy of the order of 0.125 MeV,
in a narrow beam to bombard a target
made of lithium-7. The particles result
The atom of lithium, hit by a proton, splits ing from the bombardment were passed
into two alpha-particles into a Wilson cloud chamber in order
to determine their charge, mass, and
velocity.
The results of the experiment were qui
te unexpected. The atom of lithium
58
reacting with the proton hitting it, turn
ed first into an isotope of beryllium that
disintegrated at once, however, into two
nuclei of helium, or alpha-particles, each
of which acquired an energy of the order
of 8.6 MeV!
iH1 -f 3Li7—>4Be8-» 2He4 + 2He4
This time it was not only the result that
troubled the scientists, but another, even
more important circumstance. When they
tried, with a pencil and paper, to draw
up a balance of the energies, masses,
and velocities of all the particles in
volved in the reaction, a whole number
of really amazing gains and losses were
revealed.
Not only had certain nuclei been trans
muted into others before their very eyes,
but a mass constituting the difference
between the initial and final states of When a lithium nucleus is converted into two
the matter involved in the nuclear reac helium nuclei a mass, equal to 0.0185 atomic
tion had disappeared somewhere. units, vanishes somewhere. But where?
The difference, as we can see, was quite
tangible. What was it, a breach of the
law of conservation of mass and energy? These experiments and conjectures in
Where could all this mass have gone? dicated the direction physicists should
On the other hand there was an excess take in their search for new sources
of energy of 17.2 MeV in the form of of energy, the more so, since long before
the kinetic energy of the two alpha- Gockroft and Walton’s experiments many
particles produced by the nuclear reac similar problems had been brilliantly
tion, which much exceeded the energy suggested by theoretical physicists.
of the protons used to bombard the lithi It was necessary to look for nuclear
um nucleus. reactions in which the mass of the pro
Naturally, this suggested the follow ducts would be smaller than the total
ing conclusion: either matter had been mass of particles involved in the reac
converted into energy, which was non tion. And such reactions were found,
sense, since energy was only a form of many of them first on paper and then
existence of matter, because only a in the laboratory.
physical reality, i.e. matter, could move;
or, and this was the only assumption
that could be correct, mass and energy
were two forms of the existence of mat
ter. In accordance with the laws of con
servation of mass and energy, a decrease
of one of them should be compensated
somehow based on strict physical laws
by an increase in the other.
New Radiation
Study of the phenomena of radioactiv
THE KEY ity made it possible at that time to
draw the first approximate deductions
TO THE ATOMIC about the structure of the atomic nuc
leus. Scientists believed that, in ad
dition to protons, the nucleus contained
NUCLEUS electrons that neutralized the charge of
the protons. This was also indicated by
beta-disintegration: the nuclei of ra
dioactive elements emitted quite real
electrons.
Everything seemed correct and con
vincing. But as science progressed, other
discoveries made it more and more clear
that there were no electrons in the nuc
leus.
It was a new puzzle in what had seemed
a clear and comprehensible matter. And
this puzzle could only be solved by as
suming that, instead of elections paired
with some of the protons, the nucleus
contained particles of a mass equal to
that of a proton, but without an electri
cal charge.
This idea was so tempting that it was
suggested independently in 1920 by three
different physicists: Rutherford in En
gland, Masson in Australia, and Harkins
in the USA. Harkins even suggested the
name ‘neutron’ lor this yet undiscovered
particle.
The methods and research tools then
available, however, made it impossible
to discover a particle that had no ele
ctric charge.
So, the question of its existence hung
long in the air, until physicists ran across
an incomprehensible phenomenon in
1930.
Unexpectedly! Suddenly! These words
otten begin the descriptions of the very
dramatic events that lead scientists and
inventors to the greatest and most im
portant scientific and technological dis
coveries, and after reading stories about
several such cases, the reader either con-
61
Beryllium Paraffin
The experiment that le«l to discovery of a new gate an unknown region. Everything
particle, the neutron. Atoms of beryllium, ab will be of interest to you, the landscape
sorbing alpha-particles, eject unidentified neu
trons. The latter, hitting nuclei of hydrogen in and nature, the plant and animal king
the paraffin, knock protons out of them that doms, and much else—in short, every
can be identified and recorded by Geiger-Miil- thing you find there. Romantic fancy
ler counters draws pictures of possible discoveries
one more alluring than the other. Then
eludes that most of these discoveries you cross a ridge and before you opens
have been made by mere chance, or an amazingly beautiful lake.
he rightly suspects that the authors of Unexpected? Yes. Suddenly? Of course.
the books attach too much importance But, although you did not suspect it,
to chance, rather than to creative fore it was just such a lake that you had
sight. set out to find when you took your
Yet everything seems to happen by first step at the beginning of the
chance: Roentgen discovered X-rays by journey.
chance; Becquerel discovered the pheno Therefore we would ask you to excuse
menon of radioactivity by a mistake, us if, as we go along, we wax enthusias
and so on. And when one thinks of how tic about some discovery or another and
most discoveries, great and small, were begin our description from time to time
made, they were all to some extent with an ‘unexpectedly’ or a ‘suddenly’.
accidental, or rather, they happened So, looking for approaches to the mys
rather unexpectedly during a series of terious atomic nucleus, or even for scar
experiments and searches that led ine cely visible tracks leading to it, the
vitably to them. And if some discovery German scientist W. Bothe and H. Bec
or another had not been made by a ker were puzzled in 1930 by something
certain scientist, it would have been made quite contrary to what they had ex
by another -scientist, or by their pu pected to find when they began their
pils, or it would certainly have happen experiment. Studying the interaction be
ed during the lifetime of the next ge tween ‘atomic projectiles’, alpha-partic
neration. The point is that Roentgen les with an energy of the order of 5.26
was studying the properties of a flux MeV emitted by polonium-210, and the
of fast electrons. And Becquerel had atoms of light elements, they bombarded
made it his task to solve the mysterious lithium, beryllium, and boron, the nuc
luminescence of a section of the cat lei of which contain, respectively, three,
hode tube. four and five protons. Bothe and Becker
Suppose you are setting off to investi wanted to see what would happen to
62
them when they were hit by a ‘projec particle, so needed by physicists. Its
tile’, a nucleus of helium, of compar discovery had been delayed so long be
able mass. cause of its striking properties, for sci
Quite strange things in fact happened. entists had no instruments at their dis
The bombarded elements began to emit posal by which they could observe a
very weak but amazingly penetrating neutral particle.
radiation. When charged particles, as we have
Over the next two years scientists in already said, collide with the atoms
many countries experimented with this of other substances, they first interact
mysterious radiation. The daughter of electrically with the electron shells of
Marie and Pierre Curie, Irene Curie, and the atoms, an interaction lh a t is accom
her husband, Frederic Joliot revealed panied with ionization of the substance,
another curious fact, that soon became which is recorded by means of appro
of help in finally explaining both the priate instruments. But the neutron has
nature of this radiation and the struc no electric charge. It quietly passes right
ture of the atomic nucleus. through the electron shells of atoms, be
They put a screen of paraffin in the cause they do not affect it in any way;
path of the new radiation, and hydrogen and it is also insensitive to the positive
nuclei, or protons, began to be ejected charge of the nucleus.
from it, being knocked out by the myste When a neutron collides with a hydro
rious radiation. It was quite impossible gen nucleus, it somehow transfers part
for alpha-particles to knock protons of of its energy to the hydrogen. Natu
such energies out of paraffin. To do so, rally, the smaller the mass of the atomic
they would need to have an enormous nucleus with which a neutron collides,
energy, not less than 50 MeV. the greater is the energy transferred. It
In that case what was this mysterious is therefore best to observe the pheno
radiation? menon in substances of low atomic weight,
and, the lowest atomic weight, of co
Enter the Neutron urse, is that of hydrogen nuclei. That
is why the interaction of neutrons with
It was only at the end of 1932 that the atomic nuclei in paraffin was so striking,
English scientist James Chadwick, hav for paraffin contains many hydrogen
ing conducted a series of similar ex atoms.
periments, at last succeeded in proving It proved just as difficult to control
that the new radiation in fact had noth neutrons as to detect them, again be
ing in common with gamma-rays, but cause they had no electric charge. The
was a flux of neutral particles, whose velocity of a charged particle can easily
mass coincided with that of protons. be altered, and the particle directed as
These particles were the previously the observer requires by means of elec
predicted neutrons. tric and magnetic fields, even particles
Particles with such a mass were quite of very great energy. The only thing
able to knock hydrogen nuclei out of needed is to create a sufficiently strong
paraffin, and since they had no charge, field. But the neutron is not affected
nothing could prevent them from inter by either an electric or a magnetic field.
acting with the nuclei of the bombarded The only way to act on a neutron,
material. i.e. to alter its movement, is to place
Thus, Bothe and Becker were the first the nuclei of various elements in its
to get on the track of this long awaited path; when it collides with them its
63
velocity will be reduced, and its trajec
tory altered.
Protection against radiation is usu
ally based on the fact that radiation
loses part of its energy when it inter
acts with the electron shells of the atoms
of the material of the protective shield.
But neutrons do not interact with these
shells. Thick lead plates, which reliably
absorb even very strong streams of gam
ma-rays, do not stop neutrons. On the
other hand, a thin cadmium plate, thro
ugh which gamma-rays easily pass, is
an insurmountable barrier for neutrons
for they are absorbed by the atoms of
cadmium.
We shall return many times to the
H . (Hydrogen)
various interactions of neutrons with
matter and their slowing down and ab
sorption. for these are very important
D+ Electron
problems of neutron physics, which has
now become the theoretical basis of a
rapidly expanding branch of engineer
Proton
ing, nuclear power engineering. Everyth
- 13
ing connected with neutrons is therefore
D iam ete r 10 cm studied in great detail.
( ac co r d in g to m o r e rece nt data 1.8- 10~14 cm )
V "
The mass of a neutron almost coincides
M as s 1.6724 • 1 0 " 24
with that of a proton, almost, but not
quite. If we take the isotope of oxygen
O16 as our yardstick and assume that
its mass is 16 times unity, then the mass
of a proton will be 1.00759, and that
of a neutron 1.00898. The difference is
not great, but, as we shall see later, it
is very essential.
Free neutrons are ‘radioactive’. They
cannot remain long in a free state; after
a lapse of 11.7 minutes they disintegrate
into a proton, an electron, and another
particle of zero charge and negligible
mass, the neutrino.
There are no natural sources of neu
trons in nature, apart, from a very few
The ‘vital statistics’ of the electron, proton, and that are ejected irom time to time dur
neutron ing the spontaneous disintegration of
uranium nuclei; they also appear in the
gaseous envelope ot the Earth as the
result of collisions in the atmosphere be-
64
tween fast charged particles coming from This is how the nuclei of hydrogen, helium,
outer space and the atoms of the atmo and lithium were envisaged in the theory ad
vanced in 1932 by Gapon and Ivanenko
spheric gases.
It is quite easy to produce a stream of
neutrons by bombarding beryllium with that had long been troubling physicists.
alpha-particles. For that reason radium- It had become clear that the nucleus
beryllium compounds were used for a contained no electrons. They suddenly
long time as the main sources of neu occurred in it only at the moment when
trons after their discovery. the nucleus disintegrated radioactively
So, we see, the neutron can only be and emitted an electron. Now, in addi
identified by indirect methods. One of tion to the proton, the neutron became
these is based on the fact that an ionized
a main component particle of the nuc
particle resulting from collision with leus.
a neutron, the recoil nucleus, can be A new model of nuclear structure was
detected by ordinary methods. Others are proposed in 1932 by the Soviet scient
based on the capture of neutrons by the ists Dmitri Ivanenko and Eugene Gapon,
atoms of certain elements, the newly forand independently from them by the
med nucleus emitting some other charg German physicist Werner Heisenberg.
ed particle that can be identified, or They suggested that the nuclei of all
gamma-radiation, which can be recor atoms contained only protons and neu
ded. trons, which were given the common
name of ‘nucleons’. The number of pro
The Clue to Nuclear Structure tons contained in a nucleus was equal
to its total positive charge, i.e. to its
The discovery of the neutron was pro atomic number in the periodic system,
bably the most important event in the and the total number of nucleons, pro
history of modern nuclear physics. It tons, and neutrons, to its atomic weight.
made it possible to eliminate the very The nucleus of helium, for instance,
weak link in the chain of ideas concern consists of two protons and two neutrons.
ing the structure of the atomic nucleus The positive charge of its nucleus is
5-1497
65
therefore two, and two electrons rotate
GPro ton
O
Neutron
in its shell.
_________ > And since it has altogether four pro
Y
Nucleons tons and neutrons its atomic weight is
Tritium
four.
The discovery of the neutron made pos
v - \ \ ! \\!;% sible a quite simple explanation of the
c
Hydrogen
QO % CQO
Deu le riu m / / a' >1I;1i1.V‘o v
existence of isotopes. The atomic weight
of each isotope of an element depends
'\ \ y on the number of neutrons in its nuc
■V leus.
Isoto pes ol h y d r o g e n
Apart from isotopes, atoms of equal
atomic weight occur in nature, that oc
cupy different places, however, in the
Periodic Table, being atoms of different
elements. They are referred to as iso
Helium-3 Heli Heli um -6
bars (from the Greek iso same and baros
y-------- weight).
I s o lo p e s of helium So, if one atomic nucleus, for instance,
contains five protons and five neutrons,
and another five protons and six neu
trons, then by the number of protons,
i.e. by the number of positive charges
(five), both are isotopes of one and the
same element, boron, and differ from
each other only in mass (atomic weight),
the weight of the first being ten, and
of the second, eleven.
The difference in the masses of the isotopes of
If, however, we consider two atoms
various elements depends only on the number both of mass ten, but one of them con
of neutrons in the atomic nucleus taining four protons and six neutrons
and the other five protons and five neu
trons, these will be atoms of different ele
ments; the first one is an atom of be
ryllium, and the second of boron.
There are atoms of potassium and cal
cium of an identical mass of 40, atoms
of cadmium with masses of 112, 114,
and 116, and atoms of tin of identical
mass (112, 114, and 116), and so on.
The radioactive nuclei of certain ele
ments, however, may contain an equal
number of protons and neutrons, but
these may be arranged differently so
that the nuclei as a result are in different
states of excitation. This can be dete
cted because, during radioactive decay,
nuclei of different degrees of excitation
66
differ in radioactivity, i.e. have a dif Isotopes
ferent half-life. The nuclei of the same
artificial radioactive isotope of anti
mony-124, for instance, may disinte
grate in 1.3 minutes, 21 minutes, or
in 53.7 days. Such nuclei are known as WE
B10 * *
isomers (from the Greek iso same and ( boron)
meros part). 5 protons 5 protons
5 neutrons 6 neutrons
The nucleon model of nuclear struc
ture was immediately adopted. It agreed Isobars
with the numerous facts accumulated by
that time, explained them, and indicat
ed new directions for scientists in their
experimental work; and, as always hap
pens in science, it ‘craftily’ led to even
deeper mysteries, contradictions, and real
miracles. 4 protons 5 protons
6 neutrons 5neutrons
69
Aluminium
To initiate the avalanche-like development of or three (on average 2.5-2.7) that pro
a chain reaction of nuclear fission of uranium- ved ‘too much’, and at least one neutron
235, only one neutron is required
of the second generation did the same,
and so on, a self-sustaining chain rea
that atom, in splitting, would fire a ction would set in, a reaction that
new salvo of three neutrons which, in did not need any outside source of neu
turn, would cause fission in three neigh trons.
bouring uranium nuclei, and so on. When scientists first succeeded in de
In consequence one could expect a chain tecting the fission of uranium induced
reaction of nuclear fission in uranium, by neutrons, the reaction naturally was
growing at breakneck speed (3, 9, 27, not a branching or simply self-sustai
81, 243, 729, etc.). ning chain reaction, for when the ex
And even if only one at most of the ternal neutron source was removed fis
first-generation neutrons caused a se sion ceased at once. The fissile mate
condary fission reaction, out of the two rial, as Niels Bohr had indicated, could
70
only be uranium-235; and the neutrons action was induced, releasing the tre
given off by its fission were very quickly mendous energy that had been locked
decelerated by collisions with the nuclei up inside the atomic nucleus since the
of neighbouring atoms of the main iso beginning of time.
tope, uranium-238, in which they could
not induce fission. But if there were
sufficient uranium-235 around the point
where fission began, then such succes
sively increasing fissions would produce
an instantaneous explosion of such fan
tastic force that the energy it released
would be millions of times greater than
that produced by the most powerful
explosive made by man.
The conclusion was so shattering that
it literally knocked the wind out of the
scientists concerned with these problems.
A little while later, on 30 April 1939,
a paragraph along the following line
appeared in the press: Dr. Niels Bohr
of Copenhagen has declared that, by
bombarding the pure isotope urani
um-235 with slow neutrons, a chain
reaction or atomic explosion can be in
duced, the force of which would be so
vast that it would blow the laboratory
to smithereens and destroy everything
around for a radius of several miles.
All further publication of articles and
information on this theme suddenly
ceased all over the world.
Scientists had stumbled on the path
that seemed to lead directly to the goal.
The long silence was deepened by the
outbreak of World War II, ... and then
came 16 July 1945.
That day, 16 July 1945, was the date
of an event of exceptional importance
in the history of mankind. That day,
before the eyes of scientists, engineers,
technicians, soldiers, and representati
ves of the civil authorities of the USA,
watching with bated breath, the first
atomic bomb was exploded at 5.30 a.m.
in the desert near Alamogardo in the
State of New Mexico.
In a small amount of fissile material,
uranium-235, an instantaneous chain re
Chapter Six Almost Back at the Beginning
So far we have been setting out only
ABOUT the facts that, gradually piling up and
growing like a snowball, led scientists
HORRIBLE to understanding of many of the fine
features of the structure of matter and
enabled them to discover the tremen
THEORY’ dous reserves of energy locked away in
the atom.
The nuclei of the chemical elements,
which had previously seemed the pas
sive and simplest ‘bricks’ from which
the world around us is built, now tur
ned out to be composed of still smaller
particles that moved at enormous ve
locities and possessed great energy. Many
of them were brought together and held
together, despite gigantic forces of mu
tual repulsion, by even more tremen
dous intranuclear forces like the strength
of a colossal spring.
And although the origin and nature
of these unusual, previously unknown
forces had not been elucidated with any
exactness or certainty, scientists had
nevertheless not only made contact with
them but also discovered means of ‘let
ting them loose’.
It would be wrong to think that all
this research had been done blindly,
without a clue, without theory. Quite
the contrary. It was deep theoretical
searching that each time had prompted
scientists what direction to take and
had explained why many of the amazing
and unusual processes discovered in the
microworld developed (or should deve
lop) in the way they did and not other
wise.
Any theory or idea, every conception
of nature, is based, in the final analysis,
on experimental data, on what actually
happens in nature.
And practice and experiment, in turn,
are the nutrient medium on which scien
tific hypotheses and theories grow and
develop, and sometimes wither and die.
79
Of course, when scientists came across At first radioactive radiation seemed
incomprehensible phenomena, sometimes to confirm this. Alpha-particles proved
contradicting common sense, theory oc to be positively charged nuclei of he
casionally led them into a labyrinth of lium and beta-rays electrons, negatively
empty pure fantasy, especially when charged particles travelling at very high
practice had brought theory to a dead velocity. Only gamma-rays proved to
end (as quite often happened, by the be rays, that is, electromagnetic waves
way). But it was scientific practice that of very short length, even shorter than
forced the theory to perfect itself, and X-rays.
in the long run it was practice that But as physical research developed,
convincingly refuted outlived or too it became obvious that it was becoming
hasty and unsubstantiated theories, and more and more difficult with every year
forced scientists to throw them aside. to continue to classify radiation in the
And no matter how much we would old way as particles and waves. In some
like to continue using habitual ideas, experiments electromagnetic waves be
images, and comparisons to explain the haved like particles, but in others they
events that led up to man’s.first advan had clearly expressed wave properties.
ces in liberating atomic energy, we must, It made physicists speak of dualism,
however, touch on certain problems of of the dual nature of particles and
theory in order to get a proper under waves.
standing and true conception of the In the concepts of classical physics,
physical processes going on in the world a particle is a material body occupying
of the atomic nucleus, and in that con a definite volume of space and possessing
nection we must go back a little, and inertia, that is to say, the property of
return to what we know about particles, resisting, as it were, any effort to put
and mass, waves, and electric charges, it into motion or to alter its speed or
and light. direction when in motion. The mass of
a particle was considered to be the mea
Particle-Waves and Wave-Particles sure of inertia, and the unit of mass
in the system of physical measurements
The discovery of radioactivity was is the gramme.
noteworthy because, among other things, One of the normal forms of energy is
it gave scientists so many new data and that of motion or kinetic energy, which
facts that they could already create serves as the measure of the force that
more complete and exact theories of the must be applied to a body either to
structure of matter, and in particular set it in motion or to stop it. The higher
to explain the existence of immense ener the speed of a body, the greater is its
gy hidden away in the atomic nucleus. kinetic energy.
The existence of that energy was con According to the laws of classical me
firmed by all experiments, without ex chanics, any moving body possesses a
ception, but could not be explained by kinetic energy equal to half the product
the old, so-called classical, physics. of its mass and square of its velocity:
Hitherto, for example, it had been
thought that energy could be transfer
red in two quite different ways, either where m is the mass and v the velocity
by the movement of a particle or cor of the moving body or particle.
puscle or by means of wave oscillations By very delicate and precise experi
excited in a definite material medium. ments scientists were able first to deter-
80
mine the charge of such a light particle sectors of the charge, of which the par-
as the electron and then its mass which tid e is composed, not repulse one ano
proved to be 9.11 X10"28 gram. But it ther. Why do they not cause the particle
turned out to be impossible to deter to split up into smaller parts and
mine its exact size, or its position in these to split up into even smaller frag
the atom at any moment of time. ments?
The point is that in the world of such Scientists studying the physics of
minute but rapidly moving particles, microparticles were driven willy-nilly
any attempt to discover or measure them to assign average, approximate dimen
inevitably involves an interaction be sions of some sort to particles, and to
tween the particle and the measuring guess or predict their position or pro
instrument invading this world. By in perties from the results of a great num
strument here we mean any physical ber of external invasions, i.e. attempts
method of external action: device, in to make measurements. Each invasion
strument, substance, light, heat, electri found the particle investigated in some
cal or magnetic field, etc. other phase of its true position or mo
As a result of the invasion the particle tion. Taken all together, these invasions
changes its properties (speed, direction, gave only a rough idea of the true pro
energy), sometimes quite drastically, perties of particles.
and the instrument will indicate not Therefore, in those cases where it
the actual physical properties it posses does not lead to deeper contradiction,
sed before the experiment, but those the electron may be considered a mate
resulting from its interaction with the rial point, as in geometry, that has no
instrument itself. dimensions.
To be made to judge the true proper
ties of particles, then, it is necessary Paradoxes of Wave Motion
to take their interaction with the mea
suring instrument into account, no mat When a moving particle collides with
ter how complicated and varied that any immovable or displacable obstacle,
interaction may be. And the more ac it imparts all or part of its kinetic ener
curately the interaction is established gy to this obstacle. Our every-day ex
and calculated and the more often that perience makes it quite easy to under
is done, the more reliable our know stand this process. It is considerably
ledge of the true properties of particles more difficult to visualize the transfer
will be. But that is only a very arbit of energy in wave motion.
rary assumption, that enables us to The simplest kind of wave motion is
avoid dangerous impasses. The fact is that of a wave on the surface of water.
that the electric charge, and consequent It seems to us, for instance, that when
ly its carrier, the electron, remains a a stone is thrown into a pond water
puzzle to physicists to this day. If one rushes at great speed in every direction
imagines an electron (and this applies from the centre of agitation. The water,
not only to the electron, but to any however, does not overflow the banks
other charged particle) as a finite sys of the pond, nor does it leave a gaping
tem concentrated within the limits of hole at the spot where the stone fell.
an arbitrarily small region of space, it Chips or corks floating on its surface
is natural to consider that its charge are not pushed to the bank by the
is also distributed over this space. But waves, but merely begin to bob up and
if that is the case, why do the various down, remaining where they were. The
6 -1 4 9 7 81
the pond, to the point of maximum dis
placement, i.e. the height of the wave.
Think of the innocent ripples on the
surface of a pond, and of the might of
the surf during a gale at sea.
Waves are propagated in all direc
tions (in circles, spheres) from the source
of disturbance, and any circle or sphere
the points of which undergo equal
displacement, is known as a wave
Number o( oscillations per second (frequency) front.
There are a whole number of pheno
The relation between the number of oscillations mena connected with wave motion that
per second of a wave and its length are common for all waves.
When a wave, or a ray (if we are deal
medium transmitting the waves is not ing with light), falls on a flat surface
displaced together with them but re the wave or ray is reflected, and the
mains in place. Only the disturbance is angle of reflection is equal to the angle
displaced. of incidence. But please note: reflection
Wave motion also has its peculiari can fake place without wave motion.
ties and laws. The one of greatest impor When a steel ball hits a flat plate, its
tance is its frequency, that is, the num angle of reflection, too, is equal to the
ber of oscillations per minute (/). Fre angle of incidence.
quency does not characterize the medium When a wave passes from one medium
in which a wave is propagated, but only into another that has a different velo
the source of disturbance. In all cases city of propagation, the direction of the
the frequency of a wave passing through wave’s movement is altered (e.g. refrac
any medium whatever can only be the tion of a beam of light occurs).
same as that of the source of oscillation. When two waves of equal length and
But its velocity of propagation does amplitude, but of opposite phase, are
depend on the properties of the medium, superimposed on one another in such a
and is quite independent of the source way that the crest of one coincides
of the wave. It is the medium that de with the trough of the other, the two
termines the velocity with which waves waves cancel each other out. But when
of this kind are propagated in it. their crests and troughs coincide, the
With a source frequency of / and velo waves are amplified and their amplitude
city of propagation of v, the length of is doubled. This phenomenon is known
a wave X is as wave interference, and is only cha
racteristic of wave motion.
X= — v Wave motion also involves certain
essential distinctions and fine points;
Another characteristic of a wave is for example, waves may differ in the
its amplitude, which determines the direction in which they displace partic
energy carried by it at a given velocity les of the medium in which they propa
of propagation. By the amplitude of a gate (air, water, solids, etc.).
wave we mean the distance between the With sound waves, molecules of air
undisturbed level of the medium, for oscillate along the direction of propa
instance, the surface of the water in gation of the waves and the air is alter-
82
nately compressed and expanded. Such What is Light?
waves are called longitudinal. A stone
dropped into water excites a transverse In 1899 the distinguished Russian
wave; in it the molecules of water os physicist, Prof. P. N. Lebedev of the
cillate in a direction perpendicular to Moscow University, conducted a series
the movement of the wave. of brilliant experiments by which he
In addition to transverse waves, lon proved that light exerted pressure on
gitudinal sound waves can also arise all the matter on which it fell, and
in water. accurately measured the magnitude of
this pressure.
A thin and very light metal plate put
How Electromagnetic Waves are in the path of a beam of light is dis
Formed placed a little by its pressure. On a bright
We know that bodies charged with day the pressure exerted by light on a
electricity of opposite sign attract each surface one metre square is 0.00047 gram.
other, while those charged with electri This experiment, which led to the
city of like sign, repel one another. indisputable conclusion that a flux of
Because this property of charged light had mass, once more brilliantly
bodies was so illustrative and easily confirmed the correctness of the mate
checked by experiment, it became so rialist outlook on the nature of various
habitual and self-evident that no one, physical phenomena so that it was not
it seems, had doubts about it. strange that reactionary philosophers
But it is a most important fact about gave this conclusion a hostile reception.
the interaction of electric ch.arges that Of course, the concepts ‘m atter’ and
when the distance between them is ‘mass’ are by no means identical; con
changed through the movement or dis sequently, an object need not be con
placement of one of them, the second sidered as material simply because it
charge reacts to the change of distance possesses the properties ol mass.
not at the moment the first charge is Lebedev’s experiment gave another
displaced, but only after lapse of the new and important scientific proof of
time required for light to travel the the continuity of matter and motion
distance between the two charges. in the form of the quite visible and na
The famous British scientist James tural link existing between the mass
Maxwell suggested that an electromagne and energy of light. It enabled scientists
tic field arises around moving charges, to draw the only correct conclusion,
and is propagated in all directions with that light is a form of matter in motion,
the speed of light, in the form of electro i.e. that the whole material world, mat
magnetic waves. He demonstrated that ter in motion, exists in two principal,
visible light was a very narrow zone mutually related, forms—as of moving
of electromagnetic waves of extremely particles of matter, and as light.
high frequency, i.e. that there was a It was one thing, however, to come
link between electrical and light pheno to the conclusion that light was a form
mena. of matter in motion, and quite another
Like light, radiowaves, invisible ul to be able to prove it experimentally.
traviolet and infra-red light, X-rays and
the gamma-rays emitted by radioactive Photons, the Particles of Light
substances, are all electromagnetic os Although the behaviour of light, X-rays,
cillations. and gamma-rays in normal conditions
6* 83
could be taken as convincing evidence
of their wave nature, a whole number
of phenomena had nevertheless been
observed that could not in any way be
explained by the theory of wave motion.
They could only be explained by assu
ming that waves, at least when they
interacted with matter, had the proper
ties of discrete particles (i.e. of particles
of a certain finite magnitude).
One of these properties was connected
with what is called the photoelectric
effect, which consists essentially in the
following: a metal plate exposed to
ultraviolet light or X-rays begins to
emit electrons, whose kinetic energy de
pends on the frequency of the incident
rays, but is independent of the inten
sity of the incident light. The intensity
of the incident light only effects the
number of electrons emitted per unit
of time.
Another phenomenon of the same or
der is Compton’s famous experiment,
which consisted in the following: a nar
row beam of X-rays is directed at a
piece of coal and is scattered by it in
all directions. Around the coal is posi
tioned an X-ray spectrograph, an appa
ratus to detect the X-rays reflected
from the coal. According to the wave
theory, the energy of the X-rays should
be transmitted to the electrons of the
atoms of carbon, turning them into new
centres of excitation from which rays
would be emitted as secondary waves.
The process could seemingly only change
the direction of the scattered rays, but
not their wavelength. Measurements,
however, showed that the wavelength of
the secondary scattered rays only coin
cided with that of the primary rays
when reflected at an angle of 0°, for
all other directions or angles of reflection
the wavelength increased.
The place occupied by radio waves, X-rays, If the incident radiation actually con
and gamma-rays among the electromagnetic sisted only of rays it would be impos
oscillations encountered in nature
sible to explain the observed pheno-
84
inenon. But Compton explained the in
teraction of X-rays with electrons by
the X-rays not solely behaving as rays
but, in a certain sense, also behaving
as particles, each possessing a definite
energy and momentum. In colliding
with an electron at different angles,
X-rays imparted different amounts of
energy to i t —more at small angles, and
less at large angles.
It was thus established that the dual
wave particle property can be attribu
ted with equal justification to X-rays
and gamma-rays as well as to light.
In 1901 the famous German physicist
Prof. Max Planck put forward a theory
that energy is released and absorbed in
the course of physical transformations
and the interaction of the atoms of a
substance, not in a continuous unbroken
flux, but as though concentrated in
small amounts. In other words, Planck
spoke of the possible existence of a pe Diagram explaining the photo-electric effect
culiar atom of energy. of light (knocking out of electrons). A photon,
In 1905 the renowned German physi possessing a certain energy (S=Av), expends
cist Albert Einstein established that its whole energy, or a strictly multiple fraction
of it, in performing the work required to knock
light could only be absorbed in definite an electron out of an atom. The electron knocked
portions or parcels, and that the photo out acquires a kinetic energy equal to the
electric effect could best be explained difference in the energy of the foreign quantum
by assuming that light waves were ab and the energy spent to move the knocked out
electron ( L — E ) . But if the energy carried by
sorbed in packets of a definite size. the foreign quantum £ is inferior to E , the elec
Hence, light is absorbed by various tron will not be knocked out of the atom' and
substances, and is emitted by the atoms no photo-effect is observed
of an excited substance (e.g. heated to
luminescence), in strictly determined
portions. These portions later received
the name of quanta.
Planck considered the unit of energy
of a quantum to be a magnitude derive
from the formula
E = hv
where E is the energy of a quantum in
ergs; v is the frequency of oscillation
of the source of radiation; and h is a
constant, equal to 6.62X10”27 erg-sec
(Planck’s constant).
It follows from this simple formula
that the higher the frequency of electro-
85
Emitted electron
Carbon atom
11' s
miiivuuwiwjw
H • V +- H • v
H -V - h-
I
I
I
I
Compton’s famous experiment. The wave tize the vast amount of confirmed expe
length of X-rays scattered by the atoms of a rimental data accumulated and to give
substance proves to vary according to their
angle of reflection (increasing with increase of them a convincing theoretical interpre
the angle) tation. But physicists almost immedia
tely stumbled across the first, and per
haps the most serious difficulty, which
magnetic radiation, i.e. the longer its threatened to undermine the rising edi
wavelength, the greater is the energy fice of the new physics. The nuclear
carried by each quantum of the radia model unexpectedly proved to be in
tion. sharp contradiction with the fundamen
Energy, however, can only be ab tal laws and facts of mechanics and the
sorbed and emitted after it has acquired theory of electricity.
a strictly defined magnitude characte The electron is a charged particle.
ristic of the given physical process, and As it rotates about the nucleus in a
corresponding to a whole number of closed orbit, it continually changes its
quanta. That, in turn, means that the direction of motion, that is to say, it
energy of a quantum of ultraviolet light moves neither regularly nor uniformly.
is considerably larger than that of a Then, again, any accelerated (or oscil
quantum of infra-red light, the energy lating) electric charge should continu
of X-rays is higher than that of visible ously emit electromagnetic (light) waves
light rays, the energy of gamma-rays and so continuously lose energy. Its
exceeds that of X-rays, etc. energy should finally be exhausted (and
The nuclear model of the atom, when that rather quickly, in one thousand
proposed, enabled everything to be ‘put millionths of a second), and the electron
in its place’, and*to explain and systema fall into the nucleus. But an electron
86
M as s of ph oto n
does not lose its energy and does not The complicated dependence between the ener
collapse into the nucleus. gy of a photon, the length of the electromagnetic
wave corresponding to the photon, and the mass
Later (in 1913), taking this into ac corresponding to its energy
count, plus certain other contradictions
encountered, Niels Bohr suggested that
the electron was free to rotate around the contrary, when an atom acquires
the nucleus only in strictly defined or extra energy from outside (also not less
bits, each corresponding to a quite de than a strictly defined packet or quan
finite level of atomic energy. The atom tum) then one of its electrons jumps
then does not emit light and, conse from its orbit to another further away
quently, does not lose energy, and only from the nucleus. This can happen when
emits light when one of its electrons an atom collides with a fast electron
jumps from one orbit to another closer from outside, or with another atom or
to the nucleus. As a result, the energy particle; but the foreign particle must
of the atom falls immediately by a possess energy sufficient to knock the
strictly defined amount, which is car electron out of its normal orbit close
ried off by the quantum of light. On to the nucleus to the next orbit or even
87
one more remote. It may even happen orbit. And conversely, when returning
that the external energy will be suffi to its former level close to the nucleus,
cient for the electron to escape altogether the electron releases a quantum of light
from the atom. Then instead of a neutral of larger energy than it would when it
atom two differently charged particles returns to an orbit less close.
are formed, a free electron and a heavy, Since light behaves both as a particle
positively charged ion. and a wave, the particle of light came
When an electric current flows through to be called a photon. In principle
a gas, for example, its atoms ab there is no essential difference between
sorb quanta of energy of a strictly de it and other particles of matter. Particles
finite amount, depending on the phy merely have mass (and energy equiva
sical properties of the atoms, and pass lent to it), but a photon has no mass.
into a higher energy (or excited) state, It is, nevertheless, quite material, being
and one of the electrons of each atom a certain packet of energy.
jumps from an orbit close to the nucleus As a result of all the subsequent deve
to one more remote. But atoms cannot lopment of theoretical, mainly experi
remain in such an excited state for any mental, studies, the famous French phy
lengthy period; the electron soon returns sicist Louis de Broglie in 1925 formu
to its normal state (i.e. jumps back to lated the hypothesis that was then li
the former orbit closer to the atomic terally in the air: that every particle
nucleus), and as it changes orbit, the with a certain velocity and, hence, a
atom emits the excess energy released certain momentum (impulse), also has
in the form of a quantum of light, or the guise of a wave. He furthermore
passes the energy onto another electron. derived a formula according to which
There can be successive emission of the equivalent wavelength of a moving
several quanta of energy of a definite particle is
size, or of a single quantum whose - h
energy is two or three times that of mv
several quanta. where h is Planck’s constant, m the mass
This is the phenomenon that deter of the particle, and v its velocity.
mines the distribution of the various lines This theoretical assumption was later
in the spectrum of the light emitted by substantiated by laboratory experiments.
the gas. An electron beam directed onto the sur
When it is a matter of visible light, face of a crystal or thin metal foil be
the emission is perceived by the eye as, for haves exactly like X-rays or rays of
instance, quanta of red light (longer light. Similar properties were observed
waves) or quanta of double energy or in other particles, e.g. hydrogen atoms,
violet light (shorter waves). Naturally, the atoms of helium and neon, and la
our eyes do not perceive the quanta of ter, neutrons. The higher the velocity
other ‘colours’ with an energy less than of particles, or the greater their mass,
that of red light (infra-red rays), or ul the shorter was the wave corresponding
traviolet light, X-rays, and gamma- to them, that is to say, the laws of the
rays. microworld are wave laws.
The nearer an electron is to the ato Another, very important fact, howe
mic nucleus, the greater the bond bet ver, was also discovered, evidence of the
ween them, and the greater the energy infinite diversity of natural phenomena.
that must be expended to knock it out The ‘matter-waves’ predicted by de
of the atom, or to transfer it to a remote Broglie, related to a moving particle,
88
were not electromagnetic waves, unlike it finally reached or even surpassed the
X-rays or gamma-rays, although they velocity of light.
might have similar properties (refrac But according to the theory of rela
tion, diffraction, interference, etc.). tivity that is impossible, since two quite
different masses must be distinguished:
The Great Law (a) the mass of rest m0 and (b) the mass m,
corresponding to a body’s velocity.
But let us turn back again. In 1905, For low velocities v mass m is more
the same year as before, Einstein made or less equal to the mass of rest m0;
a much greater discovery that radically but as velocity approaches that of light,
altered notions about the nature of mat the mass m begins to increase rapidly.
ter. It was not, strictly speaking, so Thus, at a velocity of 282 100 kilometres
much an isolated discovery, as a whole per second the mass of an electron is
fundamental theory that has become almost tripled (2.957 times); at a velo
known in science as the theory of rela city of 299 400 kilometres per second
tivity. its mass is 20.58 times as heavy as that
One of the most important conclusions of an electron at rest.
of this theory was that no solid can Thus, the action of a force so increases
move in air or vacuum with a velocity the mass of a moving body that its
exceeding that of light. velocity always remains less than the
The experiments already made in 1900 velocity of light.
were the impetus to the development of Mass and energy are interrelated. Any
this theory, for they had indisputably material body, be it matter or light,
established that the mass of a moving possesses mass and also has an energy
electron differed from the mass of an proportional to its mass, and on the
electron at rest, and that it increased contrary, every material body that pos
with an increase in its velocity. sesses energy also has a mass proportio
That conflicted with Newton’s hitherto nal to its energy.
predominant basic law of mechanics that Drawing on these conclusions and also
the mass of a body is independent of on Lebedev’s work on the pressure of
its velocity and, hence, that any addi light, Einstein derived a remarkable
tional acceleration of the body should and outstanding equation linking mass
be proportional to the force applied to and the physical measure of its move
it. For instance, a projectile, leaving ment, energy. (A similar expression for
the barrel of a gun with a muzzle velo light had been derived by the Russian
city of 1 000 m/sec, acquires a velocity physicist S. Vavilov.) This relationship,
of 1 300 m/sec if the gun is mounted on which is still the most important fun
an aircraft flying at a speed of 300 m/sec damental law of modern physics, is
and fired in the direction of flight; but expressed mathematically by the follo
if the gun is fired in the opposite direc wing formula:
tion, its muzzle velocity will be only E = mQc2,
700 m/sec; in the first case the speed of where E is the energy of a body in ergs;
the aircraft is added to the velocity of m0 is its mass at rest in grams; and c is
the projectile, and in the second case the velocity of light in centimetres per
is subtracted from it. second.
Classical mechanics considered that a Thus, when the mass of rest is ex
constant force acting upon a body would pressed in grams, the quantity of energy
continuously increase its velocity until associated with it, expressed in ergs,
89
How the mass of an election changes depending is the number of grams multiplied by
on its velocity the Sq Uare of the velocity of light ex-
pressed in centimetres. Since light and,
hence, a quantum of electromagnetic ra
diation, has mass, it also possesses an
energy proportional to that mass.
When an excited atom emits a quan
tum of light (photon), it loses energy
and together with it a definite mass,
which is carried away by the photon.
Before radiation this was the mass of
a part of the electromagnetic field of
the charges of the atom; after radiation
it became the mass of a photon, which in ergs and mass in grams. It is possible
can only travel at the velocity of light. that a checking of the theory may prove
It is necessary, however, to distinguish to be successful, operating with bodies
between the energy related to mass and whose energy content is extremely va
the energy of moving atomic particles. riable (radium salts, for instance).”
The energy related to mass can be repre
sented ^s intrinsic energy, the energy of What is ‘Mass Defect’?
‘existence’ of matter. Matter has a store
of energy due to its very existence. Application of Einstein’s equation to
In that respect a material particle is the problems we are considering throws
nothing but a concentrated packet of light upon all the earlier guesses made
energy localized in space and proportio by scientists about the tremendous stores
nal to the mass of the particle at rest. of energy within the atom and con
But when a particle is not. at rest but nected with the motion of its consti
moving, it acquires additional energy, tuent elementary particles.
kinetic energy due not to inner sources When a certain reduction of the mass
’■but to the energy of the external agent of a substance takes place during a nuc
that put the particle into motion. A par lear reaction, it is inevitably accompa
ticle deprived of mass, like the photon, nied with the release (emission) of a
for instance, only possesses kinetic ener large quantity of energy.
gy, but has no intrinsic energy, related Why, then, do we usually never ob
to mass. serve any increase or decrease in the
And here we must emphasize espe mass of a body whose energy increases
cially that matter is never transformed or diminishes noticeably, for instance,
into energy, nor energy into matter, as when it is strongly heated or cooled?
some physicists have tried to argue, The secret involved is simple.
drawing erroneous conclusions from Ein Let us assume that we have heated a
stein’s work, for such transformations ton of water to 100°C. The velocity of
never have and never will occur. the water molecules will be much in
Energy is inconceivable, isolated from creased owing to the increase in tempe
matter, and it can only exist where rature. The energy acquired during hea
there is matter; consequently, motion ting will have made the water about
and energy exist only as the motion 5 millionth of a gram heavier (to be
and energy of matter. precise, 4.65 XlO-6 g). But it is practi
A little later Einstein suggested that cally impossible to detect such a small
the phenomenon of radioactivity, because gain in mass.
it was accompanied by the release of In the world of atomic particles we
large quantities of energy, made it pra deal with velocities of motion thousands
ctically possible, in properly mounted of times greater than the velocities of
experiments, to verify the relationship the molecules in a heated substance.
between mass and energy that he had For instance, a beta-particle (electron)
derived. In particular, he wrote: “The may escape from the nucleus of a disin
mass of a body is the measure of energy tegrating atom with a velocity bordering
content in this body; if the energy va on 248 000 kilometres per second. At
ries by a factor of 4, the mass varies that velocity its energy increases to
in the same direction by a magnitude such an extent that the gain is accom
4 panied with an increase in its mass by
with the energy being measured a factor of about 1.78, a fact that was
91
brilliantly confirmed when powerful mo ming from an external source. Only
dern particle accelerators began to be then does the disintegrating or de-ar-
used. ranging nucleus, having lost some of
If all the power generated in a year its particles, release the energy asso
by one of the hydroelectric stations on ciated with these particles. After the
the Volga were used to charge a fantasti energy is released, the mass of the nuc
cally big accumulator, it would gain no leus proves to be smaller than the com
more weight than 400 grams. bined mass of the original (unexcited)
If we take a certain amount of mat nucleus and the lost particle. This di
ter, say one gram, its energy and rela fference, naturally, is the larger, the
ted mass should be equal, according to greater was the energy released in the
Einstein’s equation, to its mass multi formation of the new«nucleus (or rather,
plied by the square of velocity of light, the closer the remaining nucleons of
i.c. the nucleus are to each other, or in
E == ?n0c2 - 1(3 x 1010) (3 x 1010) - other words, the more closely they are
= 9 X 1020 ergs packed).
The most ‘closely packed’ nuclei are
Let us recall that an erg is an excep those of the elements located in the
tionally small quantity and serves as middle of the Periodic Table, between
the measure of the work done when a silicon-14 and tin-50. So, it comes about
body acted upon by a force of one dyne that the elementary particles are not
is displaced through one centimetre. always bound in an atom in such a
It is so small that the ordinary unit of way that the energy liberated by the
electric energy, the kilowatt-hour, is disintegration of an atomic nucleus, or
equal to about 3.6X1013 ergs. Never during its rearrangement, is larger than
theless, the quantity of energy, calcula that expended on splitting it. Conse
ted by the above formula, that would quently, in order to obtain energy, it is
be released by one gram of matter if more advantageous to smash or rearrange
its whole mass were transformed into only the atoms of those elements for
photons of radiation, would be so large which the expenditure of energy on
as to equal, no more and no less, 25 mil splitting is smaller than the energy
lion kilowatt-hours, an amount of energy liberated.
as great as that generated in a year by From the point of view of nuclear
a large power station. physics we live in a world of an infini
One kilogram of matter, be it coal, tely large number of the most diverse
stone or eider-down, could theoretically kinds oi spring, all tightly wound up
release energy equal to 25 000 million in the process of formation, and each
kilowatt-hours, while burning one kilo of which can be released and perform
gram of coal liberates only 8.5 kilowatt- work, as it unwinds, liberating the ener
hours. The difference is appreciable, a gy hidden in it. And clearly, since the
factor of about 3 000 million. springs can be unwound, it is also pos
It does not follow, however, from sible to try and wind them up artifici
these calculations that men will ever ally. At present man is interested in
succeed in liberating all the energy in unwinding the springs by releasing the
matter. Indeed, to overcome the forces catches, and finding out beforehand
binding the particles of the atomic nuc which of them can be released with the
leus together, it is first necessary to least possible expenditure of energy.
expend a certain amount of energy co But it would be better still, if we were
92
able, by releasing a small spring to re electrons and positrons of the helium
move the catches on some very large atom, and by other particles and emis
springs. sions.
Let us begin with the largest ‘springs’ Such a decrease in tlje mass of a sub
yet known, although (as we already stance after the release of energy is
know) men first succeeded in releasing known as mass defect.
a small ‘spring’. We already touched Let us check this not altogether exact,
on its origin, when we spoke but more or less illustrative, picture ol
about the experiments of Cockrott and the change in the mass and energy of
Walton. matter associated with the rearrange
The atomic nucleus of helium consists ment of nuclear particles, by considering
of two protons and two neutrons. To the formation of a nucleus of helium
split it into its elementary particles, it (2He4) from two protons and two neu
is necessary to overcome the tremen- trons.
dotffe forces of attraction that retain the The total mass of the protons and
nuclear particles and that act within a neutrons from which the helium nucleus
distance of about two nuclear diameters. is formed is:
To do so, of course, a quite large amount 2 protons X 1.0076 + 2 neutrons X
of energy must be expended, by hitting X 1.0089 = 4.033 atomic mass units(amu)
the helium nucleus with, for example,
some heavy particle accelerated to enor But the mass of the nucleus of helium
mous velocity. As soon as the particles formed from these particles, and mea
of the smashed nucleus fly further than sured by modern methods is exactly
two nuclear diameters, the intranuclear (less the mass of two electrons) 4.003
forces cease to act, and are replaced by atomic mass units; the difference is
the repulsive force acting between the 0. 03 amu. Expressing this quantity in
two positively charged protons, which units of weight, the mass defect observed
will then fly off in different directions in the formation of one gram-atom of
with no less immense energy. From that helium (a quantity whose weight in
moment the splitting of the nucleus will grams is numerically equal to the ato
no longer absorb energy, but will re mic weight of the chemical element,
lease it. 1. e. four grams) is 0.03 gram. From
It would be logical to assume that the mass-energy equation it follows that
when the particles combine to form this reduction in mass is accompanied
the nucleus of a helium atom, it will with the release of energy to the
first be necessary to overcome the very amount of
strong repulsive force, exerted by the E = me2 = 0.03(3 X 1010)2 = -
two positively charged protons, and = 2.7 X 1019ergs
that only after they have been brought
into the sphere of action of the forces or more than 750 000 kilowatt-hours!
of intranuclear attraction will they be If a power station with a capacity of
compressed still more, and their mass 100 000 kilowatts used protons and neu
decrease; and this decrease in mass will trons as fuel, as they formed the helium
be accompanied with a release of energy. nuclei, instead of burning coal, it would
This energy will not, of course, be libe consume a mere 12.8 grams a day, and
rated as a weightless, non-material sub only 4.5 kilograms a year, compared
stance. It will be carried by real quanta with 500 000 tons of coal!
of high-energy radiation, by the excess Thus, the uniting of several indivi-
93
p e r n u c l e o n (M eV )
energy
Binding
Graph showing binding energy per nucleon for Nuclear Binding Energy
various elements of Mendeleev’s Periodic Table
In the abstract case of the formation
of the nucleus of helium from two pro
dual particles into an atomic nucleus, tons and two neutrons, that we have
with the release of so much energy, is been considering, the energy liberated,
a very complex process differing essen i.e. the nuclear binding energy, was
tially from the simple addition of pro 28 MeV.
tons and neutrons. A profound, qualita Now, since the nucleus consists of
tive rearrangement or reconstruction of several particles (called nucleons) each
matter takes place. nucleon is responsible only for a fra
By calculating the nuclear mass of ction of the total energy, a fraction
other elements in the same manner, it which is known as the average nuclear
can be seen that it is always smaller binding energy. For a helium nucleus,
than the sum of the masses of the sepa consisting of four nucleons, the average
rate protons and neutrons from which binding energy is 28 : 4= 7.0 MeV per
the nucleus concerned is composed. nucleon.
Mass defect is observed, and plays a In the Cockroft-Walton experiment
major role, not only when protons and mentioned above the union of a proton
neutrons combine to form an atomic with an atom of lithium and the for
nucleus, but also when the nucleus of mation of two alpha-particles released
a heavy element splits into two lighter 17.2 MeV (about 8.5 MeV for each nuc
elements. leon, plus 0.125 MeV, the energy of
The energy required to form the nuc the bombarding proton).
leus of any chemical element from pro One can thus calculate both the to
tons and neutrons is known as the nuc tal and the average binding energy of
lear binding energy. the nucleus of any chemical element in
94
the Periodic Table. Data on average
binding energies are given in the graph
shown on p. 94.
The atomic weight of the elements
(their mass numbers) is plotted on the
horizontal axis, and the average binding
energy per nucleon expressed in millions
of electron-volts on the vertical axis.
This little graph explains a lot about
what had not been understood in nuclear
physics.
For one thing, it makes it possible
to determine exactly when this binding
energy can be liberated and when it
cannot.
And for another thing, it can he estab
lished from the graph how much energy
23.64 MeV
can be released through nuclear fission
and how much through fusion (synthe
sis), i.e. which nuclei should be combined
and which split in order to obtain energy.
For some time after means of relea
sing nuclear power had been discovered,
and even occasionally now opinions are
expressed that in time people will learn
how to release and utilize the enormous
energy locked up in any stone lying
on the road or in a handful of sand.
These more than optimistic beliefs have
arisen from a misunderstanding of the
Einstein’s famous equation of the in
terrelation of mass and energy, E=mc2, Energy is first absorbed, then released, provi
according to which, as energy is released ded that a helium nucleus is built up from two
during nuclear fission or synthesis, the nuclei of deuterium
mass of the original nuclei involved di
minishes.
Hence two conclusions were drawn.
First: if the whole mass of the material
involved turned into energy, each gram
of the substance would yield 25 million
kilowatt-hours of energy; and second,
since all substances possess mass, any
substance, including a roadside stone,
could be converted into energy.
The error of these assertions is that
energy can vanish or be carried away
only by an elementary particle or quan
tum of radiation, and in order to fly
05
off these particles must have a certain
energy.
From the graph it can be seen that
the highest average binding energy,
equal to about 8.6 MeV per nucleon,
is found in the nuclei of chemical ele
ments in the very middle of the Mende
leev Table. No matter in what combi
nation the nuclei are rearranged, the
amount of energy expended on the opera
tions will be equal to the energy re
leased. Consequently, nothing practical
can be gained by it.
But elements at the very beginning
and the very end of the curve have a
considerable variation of average bin
ding energy per nucleon, and there one
can select combinations of nuclear rea
ction that will yield a considerable gain
in energy.
Let us consider three examples.
1. What will happen when a nucleus
of helium is formed from two nuclei of
heavy hydrogen (or deuterium) jH2?
The total binding energy of a helium
nucleus, consisting of four nucleons, is
28 MeV.
The total binding energy of a deute
rium nucleus, consisting of two nucleons,
is 2X 1.09=2.18 MeV.
Thus, when a helium nucleus is formed
from two nuclei of deuterium energy
will be released, equal to the difference
between the binding energy of helium
and that of two nuclei of deuterium:
28 — (2 x 2.18) = 23.64 MeV
This is how much energy is released by the nu This is the highest energy that it is
clear fission of a ‘heavy element, say uranium- possible to obtain from the fusion of
235, into two fragments, each with an atomic light nuclei into a heavier one.
weight of 117 or 118 That is quite understandable. When
there are few nucleons, it is difficult to
arrange them so that they will occupy
the most advantageous, i.e. the most
compact, volume, which is a sphere.
No matter how the nucleons are ar
ranged or packed, the figure formed by
them will be either prolate (for instan-
96
ce, a deuteron, consisting only of two the particles taking part in the fission
nucleons) or angular (a triton). To form reaction is 236.127 atomic mass units.
a figure as close to a sphere as possible, During fission the nuclei of urani
a comparatively large number of nucle um-235 split in various ways, but the
ons must be present. Consequently, it fission products usually have mass num
is possible to obtain a more compact bers of 95 and 139. Their sum is but
nucleus when four nucleons are com 234 instead of 236.127 amu, since se
bined..The average distance between them veral neutrons are always released in
will be reduced, owing to which a cor the process. The atomic weights of the
responding amount of energy will be stable isotopes molybdenum-95 and lant
released. hanum-139 are respectively 94.936 and
Let us see how much energy would 138.960. If we add to them 2.018, the
be released by the formation of one mass of two free neutrons, we then have
kilogram of helium. a total of 235.904. The mass vanishing
One gram-atom of helium (2He4) con in the course of fission is 236.127 —
tains 6.02X1023 atoms (the Avogadro —235.904=0.223 amu. If this figure is
number), so that one kilogram contains multiplied by 931 million electron-volts
(the energy corresponding to one atomic
a total of 6 ° 44 - - - - l 000=1.505 XlO26
mass unit), the energy released by fis
atoms. sion can be expressed as 0.223x931 = 208
When one kilogram of helium is pro million electron-volts.
duced from deuterium nuclei, the energy A roughly similar result would be ob
released will be tained, if we began with the average
1.505 > 1026 x 23.64^= 35.6 x 1026 MeV binding energy of atomic nuclei.
or 1.36 X 10* calories Let us take the atomic weight of each
fragment as approximately 235 : 2=118
To obtain that amount of energy in atomic mass units, a weight characte
another way, it would be necessary, for ristic of elements occupying the middle
instance, to burn 13 600 tons of petrol. of the Periodic Table, and possessing
2. What happens when the nucleus the highest binding energy per nucleon,
of a heavy element like uranium-235 8.6 MeV.
splits into two fragments? The total binding energy of a urani
Like the lightest nuclei, heavy nuclei um-235 nucleus, containing 235 nucle
are not packed as tightly as nuclei of ons, is 235X7.6=1 786.0 MeV. The* bin
medium mass. This is because of the ding energy of the two equal fragments
effect of the large number of protons, that are the nuclei of lighter elements is
which, owing to their identical electric 118 x 8.6 + 117 x 8.6 = 2 021.0 MeV
charges, tend to repulse one another.
Heavy nuclei are not only packed less Consequently, the difference between
densely, but contain a greater number the energy of the atomic nucleus of ura
of neutrons than protons, compared with nium-235 and the energy of its two frag
nuclei of medium mass. When a heavy ments is
nucleus splits, its nucleons become dis 2 0 2 1 .0 -1 786.0 = 235.0 MeV
tributed into two nuclei of medium mass,
packed more densely than before. Nuclear fission of all the atoms of
The atomic weight of uranium-235 one kilogram of uranium-235 yields an
is 235.118, and the mass of a neutron energy equivalent to about 1.96X1013
is equal to 1.009. Thus, the mass of calories, which is the same as can be
7 -1 4 9 7 97
cessary to expend an additional amount
of energy, equal to 106.2 MeV, gaining
nothing in return. Thus, a cobblestone
will remain a cobblestone for a very
long time, perhaps forever if no new
discoveries are made, unless by chance
it happens to be a piece of uranium ...
or of granite.
You may well ask: why granite?
Because ordinary granite proves to
contain quite a real source of nuclear
power, though of another nature. One
hundred tons of granite may contain
Will energy be released by the nuclear fission around 400 grams of uranium and one
of elements in the middle of Periodic Table? kilogram of thorium. In that case, the
energy hidden in it is equivalent to
obtained by burning 1 800 tons of pet the chemical energy contained in about
rol. 5 000 tons of coal. It is only in this sense
Thus the fusion or uniting of the can a cobblestone in fact prove to be
nuclei of light elements yields eight to a source of energy.
ten times as much energy as the fission In addition to uranium and thorium,
of heavy elements. 100 tons of granite contain eight tons
3. What would happen if we produced of aluminium, five tons of iron, two
fission of the nuclei of elements from tons of magnesium, 90 kilograms of
the middle of the Periodic Table? manganese, 35 kilograms of chromium,
As an example, let us take a nucleus 20 kilograms of nickel, 15 kilograms of
with a mass number of 118 (tin) and vanadium, ten kilograms of copper,
assume that it splits into two halves, five kilograms of tungsten, and even
forming two nuclei of an element with two kilograms of lead.
a mass number of 59 (cobalt or nickel). Fortunately, both the uranium and
From the graph on page 94 we find the thorium in natural granite are bound
that the binding energy per nucleon for with substances constituting less than
a substance with an atomic number of one per cent of its whole mass. In due
118 is 8.4 MeV, and for a substance with course, it may prove profitable both
a mass number of 59 is 7.5 MeV. The economically and technologically to ex
total binding energy of the nucleons of tract fissile materials from granite, and
tin is as by-products scarce materials much
needed in modern metal industries.
118 X 8.4 = 991.2 MeV But for that purpose it would be ne
cessary to crush and grind the granite,
The binding energy of the nucleons of subject it to concentration, and separate
the fragments is the useful minerals from it, operations
that are all well known in mining.
(59 -f 59) X 7.5 = 885.0 MeV; And if, to begin with, we only suc
885.0 - 991.2 = — 106.2 MeV ceeded in extracting 20 per cent of the
uranium and thorium in the granite,
It would appear that to split the 100 tons would still be equivalent to
nucleus of tin into two halves it is ne- 1 000 tons of coal, as regards energy.
98
The energy or power expended on The only thing that could be assumed
the work of extracting, cutting, crus was that electrons suddenly appeared in
hing, grinding, concentrating, and trans the nucleus as the result of some in
porting the granite will be covered by tranuclear transformation, and only at
the burning of about three tons of coal, the moment of radioactive transmuta
so that the net gain would be equal to tion. Later scientists succeeded in ob
the energy contained in 997 tons of serving these events, in studying the
coal. spontaneous radioactive decay of the
In terms of money the ratio between atom of tritium, the nucleus of which
the cost of the nuclear fuel, extracted contains one proton and two neutrons.
from so unusual a source, and the energy Its spontaneous radioactive decay re
released from it, does not happen to be sults in the formation of a nucleus of
as favourable as that for extracting the isotope helium-3, which consists of
uranium and thorium from the ores two protons and one neutron, with Ihe
normally used. But man, who is pri emission of one free electron. A neutron
marily interested in extracting nuclear disappears somewhere, but is replaced
fuel, will obtain a new, and almost inex by a proton and an electron. It turned
haustible source of fissile material, since out that the appearance and emission
granite is one of the commonest minerals of the electron were due to the transfor
on Earth. mation of a neutron into a proton.
We have already described a nuclear
But What is Radioactivity? reaction in which the nucleus of the
decaying atom emits a positron instead
As was to be expected, scientists spent of the electron, that is, a particle exactly
much time and effort on studying main similar to an electron, but carrying a
ly the external properties of radioactive positive electric charge, rather than a
substances, the more so since these pro negative one. The radioactive isotope
perties were so astounding and unu nitrogen-13, consisting of seven protons
sual. But it soon became necessary to and six neutrons, decays into an atomic
gain an understanding, even if only of nucleus of carbon-13, containing six
the general feature, of the mysterious protons and seven neutrons, emitting a
mechanism governing the spontaneous positron in the process.
decay of radioactive elements, with its It was guessed that protons and neu
accompanying emission of alpha-par trons could be transformed into one
ticles, beta-particles, and gamma-rays, another during the radioactive disinte
and in the case of artificial radioacti gration of unstable or excited nuclei,
vity of positrons, too. The emission of and the excess positive or negative charge
alpha-particles was more or less under carried away by an electron or a positron.
standable; they were particles that broke This disintegration was continuously ac
off from the atomic nucleus and were companied by the decay of countless
thrown out of it as the result of some radioactive daughter elements, many of
internal instability, or were knocked which, like radium, decayed over the
out of it after it had been hit by some course of millenia, and others in the
high-energy particle. But where did beta- course of a thousandth or a millionth
particles, that is to say electrons, come of a second!
from? For, as had been established, the Taken together, all these facts allo
nucleus consisted only of protons and wed the proton and neutron to be consi
neutrons. dered one particle, which is why they
7* 99
A
Difference in levels ol
A very important observation must be molecular oscillation
made here, however. The main thing
about thermal energy is that it is the 0.1 eV
105
tifying this movement with the tempe can only overcome the repulsive action
rature of a gaseous system of particles. of the total positive charge of the nuc
The physical picture is quite different leus when it possesses a very high ener
when a flux of particles moves in a va gy exceeding hundreds of thousands of
cuum accelerated by a modern accelerator electron-volts or, what is the same thing,
to, say, 1 000 MeV. At that energy in has the enormous velocity corresponding
a gas composed of such particles we sho to that energy.
uld seemingly obtain a temperature of Such energy can be given to a proton,
ten million million degrees. But that is for example, by heating hydrogen to
not what we find, because the movement exceptionally high temperatures (mea
of these particles takes on an ordered sured in tens or hundreds of million de
character. They all move in the same di grees). Only then could it approach anot
rection and rarely collide with one anot her proton (or the nucleus of a light ele
her, so that their motion differs sharply ment like lithium) close enough to over
from the random thermal movement that come the other’s positive charge and so
would occur in a gas at such a tempera penetrate the realm of the intranuclear
ture. forces that would pull it into the centre
That is why nuclear physicists very of the nucleus. For that purpose a deu-
seldom operate with concept and magni teron, or an alpha-particle, or several
tudes of temperature, and prefer to protons, etc., could be used instead of a
employ .the concept of energy levels. single proton.
In short, we are concerned here with
The Thermonuclear Reaction processes that will end in the combina
tion of the nuclei of light elements into
So, continuous heating of a substance the nuclei of heavier ones, for example,
sets its particles into more and more the combination of nuclei of hydrogen
energetic motion. Most of its molecules to form nuclei of helium.
will be broken down into atoms (disso That can only be done at extremely
ciated) at 10 000 degrees. Atoms lose part high temperatures.
or most of their electrons at 100 000 If we trace what happens to the ener
degrees. And, finally, the atomic nucleus gy at this time, we shall obtain a very
disintegrates into protons and neutrons interesting and instructive picture. To
at temperatures exceeding a million mil begin with, in order to bring the particles
lion (or ten million million) degrees. closer together, i.e. to impart the re
That is because all these processes ab quired velocity to them, it is necessary to
sorb energy, which goes to overcoming expend a definite and very large amount
the forces of attraction holding together of energy. In the case we are considering
the particles composing the molecules, it is necessary to heat the substance
atoms, or atomic nuclei, and which re containing the particles to incredibly
quires the expenditure of great energy. high temperatures, although only for a
In certain circumstances, however, a certain moment of time. Once the par
rise in temperature can lead to the crea ticles come within the field of action of
tion of new links or bonds between par the intranuclear forces, further heating
ticles rather than to disruption of their is no longer needed. The movement of
existing links. the particles will then become faster and
You will remember that when the faster with no need of outside interfer
nuclei of various elements are bombarded ence, and energy begins to be released
with protons, for example, the proton rather than absorbed.
106
In order to dig up deeply buried trea And on that note we may end our
sure one must have a spade of some sort chapter on ‘horrible theories’, in order to
and expend some effort (or energy) on return to the main line of our storv*
the digging. which is about how scientists arrived
But where are we going to get tempe first at the theory and then at realizing
ratures that would combine nuclear par the idea of liberating the energy hidden
ticles, or the nuclei of light elements, in in the atom. But we shall have to return
to heavier elements? Do such tempera to some of these ‘horrible theories’ more
tures exist in nature? than once before we finish.
Astronomers say they do. Such tem
peratures exist in the centre of the Sun
and other stars. The main source of the
endless radiation of vast amounts of
energy from the Sun and stars is the
process of combining (fusing) the nuclei
of light elements into heavier ones or
what we call the thermonuclear reaction.
Not so many years ago man succeeded
in producing this reaction on Earth
through the explosion of the hydrogen
bomb.
From studies of the star nearest to us,
the Sun, and the work on creating the
hydrogen bomb, it can be taken that the
nuclear fusion reaction of light elements
best studied at present is the reaction
forming helium nuclei. Theoretically se
veral different combinations are possible.
The most important difference be
tween the thermonuclear fusion reaction
of the nuclei of light elements and the
nuclear fission reaction of the heavy ele
ments is that the latter does not initially
require either high temperatures or high
pressures. The thermonuclear reaction
can only be initiated and maintained
at extremely high temperatures of hun
dreds of millions of degrees, for only at
such temperatures do the particles in
volved acquire the enormous velocities
needed to overcome the forces of repul
sion between approaching nuclei (which
explains why heat is of such great and
decisive importance in reactions of this
kind). (The Greek word thermos, heat,
incidentally, gave the name for these
reactions ‘thermonuclear’.)
Chapter Seven Before we get on with our exposition
let us look at a very essential question,
perhaps the most important one of
CONTROLLED all.
Why is a chain reaction building up like
an avalanche not set off in natural ura
NUCLEAR nium (which is a mixture of the isotopes
uranium-234, uranium-235, and urani
um-238), even when a large quantity is
FISSION irradiated by a flux of neutrons of every
intensity?
It turned out that the late of the neu
trons penetrating natural uranium was
not the same.
Neutrons, like other nuclear partic
les, move at different velocities depend
ing on their energy. The slowest compare
in velocity with the thermal movement
of molecules at ordinary room tempera
tures. Expressed in electron-volts their
energy does not exceed 0.03. Neutrons
can be slowed down to this velocity only
'by numerous collisions with the nuclei
of other elements; and they are usually
referred to as thermal neutrons in con
trast to the fast ones emitted from radio
active sources. The ways in which the
various neutrons affect a uranium nu
cleus are shown in the table below.
Some of the fastest neutrons, with
energies * above one million electron-
volts, split not only the nuclei of ura-
nium^235, as already mentioned, but
also nuclei of uranium-238.
Now if all the neutrons ejected during
the fission of uranium nuclei had an
energy exceeding one million electron-
volts, it would have been easy to disco
ver how to liberate their intranuclear
energy. The fission of uranium-238 and
the chain reaction set off by it would
have been as easy as with pure uranium-
235.
But the energy of most of the neu
trons ejected during the nuclear fission
of uranium-235 is much below one mil
lion electron-volts, so that they do not
cause fission of uranium-238.
109
Uranium—235 Uranium—238
Neutron energy
©
/
Resonance neutrons
(around 7 eV)
Slow (thermal )
\
\
neutrons
1
1
1
\
I
i
/ / // / ;
T=23 min Beta- particle / / / I| \ \
I. \ A
pidly into plutonium by irradiation and Having absorbed a neutron, non-fissile thori
in the quantities required. um-232 becomes the fissile uranium isotope,
uranium-233
Use of the very weak radium-beryl
lium source was out of the question. It
was too feeble even to produce microsco space. Their energy was of the order of
pic batches of plutonium. hundreds of thousands of millions, even
Neutrons are found in cosmic rays (of millions of millions, of electron-volts,
which we shall speak later) but only and they occasionally collided with mo
\ery rarely. And the most powerful ac lecules and atoms of air; very occasional
celerators available could not create ly they knocked a solitary neutron out
particles in the required numbers. of these atoms that might, after wander
So where were they to be obtained? ing around for a certain time, accident
ally strike a nucleus of Uranium-235 and
‘Atomic Matches’ split it. But that was so chancy a possi
bility that it could not be depended on.
There is a French saying along the Therefore, in the experiments that led
lines that, in order to jug a hare, you to the discovery of the uranium fission,
must first have, at least, a cat. In order the nuclear ‘matches’ used to ignite it
to start an atomic fire, that is to say, were artificial plutonium-beryllium or
a self-perpetuating chain reaction of the radium-beryllium sources. It was ne
nuclear fission of uranium, one must cessary to start the fire outside. But for
find an initial, neutron ‘spark’ some a variety of technical reasons it was not
where. It had already been established, always convenient to do so, especially
of course, that charged particles posses when it was a matter of initiating a
sing enormous energy penetrated E arth’s chain reaction with quite large amounts
atmosphere from time to time from outer of uranium.
But cannot the atomic nucleus dis
integrate of its own accord, without pre
.<4 The process of transformation of urani liminary capture of a neutron? In fact,
um 238, on capturing a neutron, into plutonium,
and 24 000 years later into uranium-235 as first suggested by Niels Bohr, it can
(7’-half-life). be taken that the vibration of the par-
J—1497 113
tid es in the nudeus can deform it and nucleus of uranium-235 encountered by
as a consequence cause it to split. them, knocking out another two or three
Here nature herself unexpectedly (say three) neutrons. These neutrons, in
came to the aid of the scientists. turn, will knock out 9 more, and they
The Soviet scientists G. N. Flerov and will split 27 nuclei of uranium, which
K. A. Petrzhak, who had been occupied will release 81 neutrons, and so on. The
from 1934 to 1940 in investigating the number of fissile nuclei will be doubled
conditions that can give rise to nuclear or tripled with every new generation of
fission in uranium, and in particular fission products and will soon reach as
with testing Bohr’s hypothesis, had an tronomic numbers.
idea. Since the uranium nucleus is so But that is only the ideal, theoretical
unstable that it gradually disintegrates, ly possible case. In practice, however
emitting alpha- and beta-particles, it is technically pure uranium is, it always
not beyond the bounds of possibility that contains impurities that absorb some of
some uranium nuclei (one in a thousand the neutrons released by fission.
million or even in several million mil And in that connection even atoms of
lion) would spontaneously disintegrate the heavy natural isotope U-238 must be
into two portions each of which being considered impurities since, as we know,
supersaturated with surplus neutrons their nuclei only too readily absorb
would immediately start to get rid of them. neutrons, which is why it is impossible
To prevent their uranium from being to induce a chain reaction ‘just like th a t’
hit by stray neutrons coming into the in a solid lump of natural uranium of any
atmosphere with cosmic rays, Flerov and volume containing 99.3 per cent of this
Petrzhak put their samples deep under isotope.
ground in the shafts and tunnels of the So how is it possible to induce a chain
Moscow underground railway, which was reaction?
then just being built. Their experiments This is where mathematics, or rather
fully confirmed their brilliant guess. It accountancy, comes into its own. If we
turned out that around six or seven of could ‘kindle the fire’ by some means
the 2.56•1021 atoms in a gram of uranium or other, that is start a nuclear fission
spontaneously underwent fission in an reaction in a bar of uranium and bring it
hour, for no apparent reason. Thus no to a certain level (as regards the number
artificial outside source of neutrons of of nuclei splitting per second), the reac
any kind was needed in order to induce tion would continue at that level if only
a chain reaction. The neutrons given off one of the two or three neutrons liberated
by the spontaneous fission of uranium at each fission split a nucleus of uranium-
nuclei could serve as ‘matches’. 235. There is no need even to demon
strate that this quantity, the multiplica
A Controlled Chain Reaction tion constant or factor, K that is to say,
the ratio of the average number of secon
The nuclear fission of an atom of ura dary neutrons produced by the fission
nium-235 into two fragments, nuclei of of new nuclei of uranium or plutonium
elements lying in the middle of Mende to the number of primary neutrons ob
leev’s Periodic Table, at the same time tained from disintegration of nuclei of
liberates two or three (on average 2.7) the preceding generation, will already
neutrons that are surplus to their needs. be greater than unity.
And each of these neutrons, don’t forget, When K is less than unity a chain
can cause the nuclear fission of any reaction is impossible, and, if one were
1H
Uranium - 2 3 5
Moderation of neutrons by means of elastic col fixed or slowly moving body, the greatest
lisions with the nuclei of light elements: A — energy is lost when the masses of the
hydrogen; B —carbon
colliding bodies are equal.
It follows that the nuclei of light
Neutrons can be slowed down success atoms, like those of hydrogen whose mass
fully only when their collision with the is almost equal to that of a neutron,
nuclei of the substance used as a modera should be used to slow down or moderate
tor is elastic, i.e. when the colliding par neutrons.
ticles recoil from each other. In other To moderate a neutron ejected during
words, only materials whose atoms do the fission of a uranium nucleus to ther
not in fact capture neutrons should be mal energy a total of 18 elastic collisions
used as moderators. with hydrogen nuclei is required. Then
From the laws of mechanics it follows its kinetic energy becomes equal to that
that if the velocity of a moving body is of the atoms of the moderator, which
reduced by elastic collision with another, (as we know) is determined by its tern-
116
Electron orbit
118
eject a little more than one neutron, A chain reaction is only possible in bars of ura
etc., multiplying at a rate equal to a nium of definite size. With small bars ( A )
most of the neutrons escape. With bars of large
certain value (the multiplication factor volume (B ) the majority of neutrons have time
K) with each new fission. to split uranium nuclei. When a reflector is
But neutrons may not hit the nuclei employed a chain reaction can be initiated in
of neighbouring atoms. The volume of a much smaller bar
one gram of uranium is 0.053 cm3 and
contains 2.56XlO21 atoms. And if we volume, or its mass below a definite cri
calculate the volume of the nuclei of tical value, the critical mass.
these atoms it comes to only 4.1 XlO"15 But all that reasoning applies only to
cm3, or one ten-million-millionth of the a lump of one fissile material, uranium-
volume of the bead of uranium, or ap 235 or plutonium-239, while a natural
proximately the space occupied by a uranium contains only 0.7 per cent of
ball with a volume of one cubic milli the fissile isotope, uranium-235. So, for
metre compared with the Sun. the neutrons ejected during the nuclear
In these conditions the neutrons will fission of uranium-235 to be absorbed
miss the target hopelessly and fly right immediately by the nuclei of uranium-
out of the piece of uranium, so that a 238, which constitute the remaining 93.3
chain reaction will not be started. per cent of the mass of natural uranium,
But if we take a lump of uranium weigh the lump must be divided into small
ing a score or so of kilograms, i.e. a portions, small cartridges, rods or
ball 25 or 30 centimetres in diameter, plates, isolated from each other by a dense
then the probability of neutrons escap mass of some neutron moderator which
ing that have missed and failed to hit is necessary in order to ensure that the
uranium nuclei on their path will be re neutrons escaping from the small bits
duced to a minimum. Consequently, in of uranium (neutrons ejected by the
order to initiate and maintain a chain split nuclei of uranium-235) and possess
fission reaction in a lump of uranium its ing an energy of 1-2 MeV will hit a neigh
volume must not be less than a definite bouring bit of uranium after they have
119
been slowed down to a thermal velocity and delicate interconnections that it is
of 0.03 eV, and thereby escaping absorp simply impossible to explain at this
tion by the nuclei of uranium-238, will stage. So let us get on with the main
be able to encounter and split nuclei of story.
uranium-235 in the most favourable con In general, to make it possible to start
ditions. a chain reaction in a nuclear reactor it
Such an arrangement of small bits of must contain amounts of uranium and
uranium interspersed in a moderator in graphite sufficient to ensure a neutron
creases the critical mass of the uranium multiplication factor very slightly larger
in which a chain fission reaction can be than unity, i.e. each fission of a nucleus
initiated and sustained. Instead of the of uranium-235 should produce an ave
several kilograms of pure uranium-235 rage of a little more than one neutron.
or plutonium-239, the critical mass of In one kilogram of uranium-235 there
natural uranium will thus be several tens are around 2.57X1024 atoms, and if a
of tons and its volume will increase ac chain reaction were started in a block
cordingly. of uranium by only one neutron, the whole
astronomical number of atoms would
When It’s Not a Vice To Be Late be split in a millionth of a second. So
if the chain reaction were not slowed
On the basis of these facts and argu down artificially (i.e. were not con
ments, Fermi and his co-workers pro trolled) it would terminate in an instan
ceeded to design an experimental device taneous explosion.
in which controlled release of nuclear Even with all the amazing achieve
energy could be realized. It was a cum ments of present-day electronics, it is
bersome structure built up of blocks of impossible to make controls that could
natural uranium and moderator. They respond that rapidly to a variation in
called it an atomic pile of nuclear reac the power level of a reactor.
tor. But there were considerations of anoth
In addition to the moderator, the pile er order that the operation of a reactor
needed another component, something could be quite reliably and comparati
that, strange as it may seem, would vely easily controlled, if account was
absorb neutrons. taken of the existence of so-called de
‘What for?’, you may ask. ‘Surely layed neutrons.
it was necessary to choose a special mo What kind of neutrons are delayed
derator that would in no case contain neutrons? Why, where, and how are they
anything at all capable of absorbing delayed?
neutrons. That is why careful purifica To answer that we will have to return
tion of uranium was called for. So, why once more to the process of nuclear fis
are neutron-absorbing substances needed sion of uranium-235 or plutonium.
now?’ The point is that the two or three neu
The fact is that it is very difficult to trons ejected at each fission are not all
calculate the neutron multiplication fac produced instantaneously, but at di
tor precisely. And besides, the number of fferent times. The neutrons that are
neutrons in a reactor can increase or fall ejected first are the instantaneous or
spontaneously for a number of reasons. prompt neutrons which constitute about
Finally, for a reactor to begin to operate, 99 per cent of the total number.
it must be started up. All that is con Their ejection takes place not later
nected with a chain of very complicated than 10~12 second after the moment a
120
neutron is captured by a uranium nuc rods from it one after another. At some
leus. If only prompt neutrons existed, moment the neutron multiplication fac
there would have been no question for tor will reach unity, and then it will
a long time of control of chain reactions slightly exceed it by, say, 0.001. But an
in fissile materials. instantaneous explosion will not occur
Fortunately, however, the remaining because the neutron multiplication factor
neutrons are emitted by the fission frag will rise not because of the principal,
ments, and their escape is delayed by fast neutrons (for which K will still be
anything from 0.0001 second to several smaller than unity), but mainly on ac
minutes after the prompt neutrons. There count of the delayed neutrons. As a
fore, even if a reactor were shut down result the reactor’s power will increase
instantly by introducing a substance about 10 000 times, not in a millionth
with a very high neutron-absorbing po of a second but in 0.1-1.0 second, or even
wer, it would still be possible to detect longer period.
the emission of neutrons produced by Thus, by withdrawing the control rods
fission products. a certain distance any desired power level
It was these delayed neutrons that can be set quite accurately from zero
gave the idea that it was possible to con to the maximum designed capacity, and
trol a chain reaction, since the multi at each such level it will be possible to
plication factor could be kept exactly bring the multiplication factor (of the
at unity only through them. fast, and the delayed neutrons) to unity.
To make this clear, let us consider an And with automatic devices to regulate
example. the withdrawal of the control rods it is
Let us take the mean life of delayed not difficult to maintain the multipli
neutrons as about 10 seconds. Then, the cation factor with an absolute accu
mean effective life of the whole aggre racy.
gate of neutrons in the fissile uranium As soon as the power of a reactor ex
must increase greatly and will be appro ceeds the preset level, an automatic de
ximately 0.1-1.0 second. vice pushes the control rods a little dee
With such a neutron life, it becomes per into the reactor. More neutrons will
possible to control a reactor reliably not be absorbed as a result, and the multi
merely by means of some automatic plication factor will again drop to unity.
device, but also by hand. Now we have to look into another very
We have already mentioned that cer important problem that particularly in
tain substances like boron and cadmium terested the first designers of atomic
greedily capture neutrons. So if a cer reactors.
tain number of long flat rods coated on What happens to the neutrons ejected
both sides with some such neutron- by the fissile nuclei or uranium-235?
absorbing substance are put into a reac Some of them escape to the outside,
tor during its assembly, then, even if some split the next nuclei, and some are
the amount of uranium exceeds the cri captured by uranium-238 and impurities.
tical mass, a chain reaction will not But if the capture of neutrons by the
start because the neutron multiplication nuclei of impurities is harmful so that
factor will still be smaller than unity. we try to reduce such capture to zero,
Almost all neutrons will be ‘swallowed can we say the same about neutron cap
up’ by the atoms of cadmium or boron. ture by the nuclei of uranium-238?
And to start the reactor up, it will be Of course not. For do not forget that,
necessary to withdraw the absorbing under the action of neutrons, these nuclei
121
form plutonium, a new, artificial fis the same time, the size of the reactor be
sile material. A little earlier, we even reduced to the minimum possible? And,
posed the question of what source of neu in particular, would it be possible to
tron should be available in order to pro find some way of drastically reducing
duce plutonium in sufficiently large the number of neutrons lost irretrie
quantities. This source had now been vably from the mass of fissile material,
found. without encountering on their way
A nuclear reactor is simultaneously a nuclei of uranium-235 waiting to be
source of energy and a kind of plutonium split?
factory. For as the number of nuclei of ura
It was this side of the problem that nium-235 splitting increases the num
most interested the people designing the ber of neutrons escaping from the reac
first nuclear reactor, since they were tor will rise continuously until a state
looking for methods of producing the of equilibrium sets in, at which the
materials for an atomic bomb. They increase in the number of neutrons
found the source of neutrons needed for arising from nuclear fission fully com
this in the nuclear reactor. pensates the number escaping from the
And that perhaps was all that needed reactor.
to be known beforehand in order to kind The number of fissions per unit time
le the world’s first ‘atomic bonfire’. will then reach the limiting value, i.e.
Its power had been limited in advance to the reactor will reach its operating ca
a low value but the scientists were deal pacity.
ing with an unknown but terrible force, Naturally, the smaller the reactor,
and it was therefore necessary to secure the sooner such equilibrium sets in, and
themselves against it in advance, for if the lower its capacity will be. In a very
all their preliminary reasoning and cal small reactor the chain reaction may
culations were erroneous, the nuclear 1ail to start at all, for neutrons need
reaction would prove uncontrollable, and only cover a comparatively small dis
the reactor an atomic bomb exploded tance to escape, and will have no time
deliberately and carelessly in the la to encounter nuclei of uranium-235.
boratory. But what if steps were taken to return
the escaping neutrons? It would then be
A ‘Mirror’ For Neutrons possible to reduce the size of the reactor
considerably without affecting its ca
If, when a nuclear reactor was being pacity.
built, its power and other properties It was achieved by surrounding the
depended solely on the critical mass of reactor with a quite thick shell of a sub
the fissile material being used, the quan stance like graphite that is a good re
tity of uranium required would be seve flector of neutrons. A reflector is the
ral dozen tons, possibly hundreds, with same as a moderator for after colliding
corresponding dimensions for the whole with its nuclei neutrons may also be
structure. Therefore, before carrying out reflected backward.
the idea of building a nuclear reactor, After being reflected many times by
scientists were compelled to concern collisions with the nuclei of the reflector,
themselves with the following question. most neutrons will be directed back in
In what conditions can the mass of fis to the reactor and fewer, consequently,
sile material, pure uranium-235 and na will be lost; the dimensions of the reac
tural uranium (uranium-238) and, at tor can then be reduced considerably.
122
A ‘Bonfire’ In a Laboratory
On 2 December 1942, in Chicago (USA)
a nuclear chain reaction was started for
the first time in the world in a pile built
of uranium rods separated by graphite
bricks. The main ‘dramatic persone’
was the neutron, slowed down to ther
mal velocity through multiple collisions
with nuclei of graphite.
To prevent surprises, strips coated on
both sides with a layer of cadmium were
inserted into the pile during its con
struction. And to be on the safe side,
enough cadmium was applied to the strips
to capture all the neutrons formed
through fission of the uranium.
The pile was assembled in the follow
ing way.
A sort of well with solid walls and a
bottom about 60 centimetres thick was
built from bricks of graphite around
the future reactor. This dense envelope
or shell was to serve as a neutron reflec
tor.
Neutrons that for some reason or other The internal arrangement of the first uranium-
graphite nuclear reactor
escaped from the reactor, without ac
complishing the task assigned to them,
of splitting neighbouring nuclei of ura depths, in which sensitive counters
nium-235, would be reflected back into were placed, the purpose of which was to
the reactor from this solid layer of car detect the appearance, and then a rise
bon. in the signs that a chain reaction has
Then, layers of graphite brick were been started in the reactor (radioactive
built up inside the reactor, alternate particles, gamma-radiation and neu
ones containing bricks with two slots trons).
in them in which rods of uranium clad As the number of uranium rods was
in aluminium jackets were inserted. increased, a cadmium strip, originally
Each rod weighed about 2.5 kilograms. inserted to its full depth, was gradually
In the resulting cubic lattice each rod withdrawn.
of uranium was isolated from the next Finally, after the 50th layer of gra
one by a layer of graphite equal to the phite bricks, containing lumps of ura
thickness of a solid graphite brick. A nium, was laid, and the cadmium strip
schematic diagram of this reactor is was fully withdrawn, a controlled chain
shown in our drawing. reaction began, as expected. After that
In addition to channels into which several layers of graphite bricks were
cadmium-coated strips were to be in laid on the top to serve as a neutron re
serted, a great number of holes were flector, and long and careful study of
left in the pile, running to various this new physical reaction was begun.
123
The first atomic pile was quite large, that soon dampened the scientists’
9X6.3X9-6 metres and weighed more triumph.
than 1 400 tons. It contained about 52 The starting-up of the first nuclear
tons of uranium, of which ten tons were reactor, as was to be expected, cleared
made up into 3 200 rods of pure (metal many ways along each of which very
lic) uranium clad in soldered aluminium, strong teams of scientists now set off.
and the remainder into 14 500 -cartrid It was difficult to foresee when they met
ges filled with uranium oxide, since one another here and there, who had gone
sufficient metallic uranium was not then further, who had fallen behind, where
yet available to build the whole pile it was necessary to send reinforcements,
from it. The moderator and reflector and where to get them, and so on.
took about 472 tons of graphite. In the capitalist countries of the West,
Control and regulation of the reaction the biggest detachment of scientists was
was achieved by inserting and with engaged primarily on the production of
drawing five cadmium-plated bronze the atomic fuel (uranium-235 and plu
strips each about 5.2 metres long. tonium) needed to produce the most
This first nuclear reactor was far from terrible weapon of modern times, the
perfect. Its thermal capacity at first atomic bomb.
was so small as to be absurd—only about
one-twentieth of a watt, a mere flea- The Atomic Bomb
bite. Later its thermal capacity was
raised to 200 watts. We have already mentioned that the
The reactor had no forced-circulation nuclear fission of uranium-235 takes place
cooling system, and the energy produced in an instant of time equal to about
was not utilized. And finally, it had a hundred millionth of a second. If each
no radiation shielding system. But that fission is accompanied with the ejection
did not bother the scientists. of two or three neutrons, each in turn
All the theoretical calculations and causing the fission of a new nucleus, all
predictions, relating not only to the the 2.57XlO24 atoms in a kilogram of
design of this particular reactor, but uranium-235 will undergo fission in a
also to the whole edifice of nuclear phy millionth of a second. An explosion of
sics built up with such difficulty, would tremendous destructive power will take
be shattered or, on the contrary, would place, liberating energy equal to that
be visibly and indisputably substantia released by the explosion of 2 500-3 000
ted, depending on how the installation tons of the most powerful chemical ex
worked. It wTas an experimental check plosive.
of all the preceding nearly half-century But such an explosion can only take
of work by physicists, and the first at place if the amount of uranium-235 in
tempt to obtain real energy from a volved is equal to or exceeds the critical
nuclear reaction. mass. And for a chain reaction to start,
A new age was born—the age of ato it is also necessary that the lump of
mic energy. uranium-235, in addition to being of
As to the reactor itself, the predictions critical mass, should be as compact as
concerning the processes taking place possible (possessing maximum volume
in it were proved. Everything went and minimum surface). When the ato
just as the scientists expected, but mic bomb was being built it proved very
not always smoothly, and there were difficult to establish this shape and a
temporary failures and accidents great risk was run. For any of the cal-
124
culations might be incorrect, and the
penalty for a mistake was extreme—an
atomic explosion.
One of the possible designs of an ato
mic bomb-is illustrated in our drawing. The most compact A still d a n g e r o u s
The critical amount of uranium (or even mass ot uranium volume
a little more) is divided into two hemi
spheres, the mass of each being made
deliberately smaller than the critical
mass. The two hemispheres are positioned
sufficiently far apart so that a chain re
action cannot develop in the bomb, and A sale vol me
it is quite safe.
Then, if the two hemispheres are The best shape for starting a nuclear chain reac
brought together very quickly, if one is tion in a certain volume of uranium is that of
fired against the other, for example, so a ball or sphere
that they form a piece of uranium that
exceeds the critical mass, a self-sustain
ing nuclear chain reaction will be ini
Neutron reflector
tiated and an explosion occur. Detonator ' Fuse
The critical mass of each of the hemi
spheres can be reduced if they are en
cased in a shell that reflects neutrons
back into the uranium.
The two hemispheres must be brought
together quickly because the chain re
action in the whole piece of uranium be
gins a tiny fraction of a second before
they come into actual contact, and the
force of the explosion could scatter pie
ces of uranium before nuclear fission
began in them. Scattering is prevented
by the dense, heavy casing of the bomb.
According to figures published in the
Press an atomic bomb can contain as
little as a few kilograms of uranium-
235 or plutonium-239.
about one every two years. These dozen a flux of neutrons. And only several
elements occupy places 93 to 104 in the years later did scientists succeed in pro
Mendeleev Periodic Table, and their mass ducing a more appreciable quantity of
numbers lie between 231 and 260. Two this element, now by irradiating plu
of them, plutonium and neptunium tonium in a nuclear reactor. Having
(which transforms into plutonium), are eaptured two neutrons in succession, the
now produced by the ton. Five of the plutonium nucleus emits an electron
others have been obtained in appreciable and turns into the nucleus of an iso
quantities, but atoms of the rest have tope of americium.
literally been obtained one at a time. The reaction can be written as follows:
The new elements were given the fol
lowing names, in the order of their atom 94Pu239 + o^1- » 94Pu240 + o”1 94Pu241->
ic numbers (see above). -» eBAm241 + e~
Each of them has several isotopes, Element 96 (curium), element 97 (ber-
and a total of more than a hundred have kelium), element 98 (californium), and
been produced and studied. All were pro element 101 (mendelevium) were first ob
duced, crudely speaking by ‘penning’ one tained by bombarding plutonium-239,
or two protons within the nucleus of americium-241, and curium-242 with
an existing element by means of a part nuclei of helium. In each case the helium
icle accelerator, although the same nucleus, consisting of two protons and
could be done by adding one or more neu two neutrons, fused with the heavy nuc
trons to the nucleus. leus. In the course of the fusion the po
The discovery of nuclear fission for sitive charge of the heavy nucleus was
many years outshone all the other achieve increased by two units and one or two
ments of nuclear physics, including neutrons vanished.
the work on creating transuranic elem Element 99 (einsteinium) and element
ents. 100 (fermium) were detected at an altitude
The first few transuranic elements were of 16 kilometres in the radioactive cloud
made by bombarding a target made of formed after the first thermonuclear ex
another transuranic element with a smal plosion carried out by the USA on an
ler atomic weight. The first few atoms atoll in the South Pacific.
of the element 95, for instance, resulted Research showed that something quite
from the irradiation of plutonium with unusual (from the scientific point of
9-1497 129
view) had happened as a result of the while bombarding curium with carbon
thermonuclear explosion. The nucleus of ions.. The atomic weight of this isotope
uranium-238, which was a constituent is 253 and its half life about three se
of the explosive device, proved capable conds.
of capturing 17 neutrons at once! As Element 103 was only produced in
a result an extremely heavy isotope of April 1961 through bombarding a target
uranium with an atomic weight of 255 of californium with boron ions in a linear
(instead of 238) was formed that turned accelerator. Since the atomic number of
successively, in the course of subsequent californium is 98 and that of boron 5,
radioactive disintegration, into heavy the researchers supposed that when the
transuranic elements, including elements two elements fused a new element with
99 and 100. an atomic number of 103 should ap
Other methods were later developed pear. And although only 3.0 micro-
enabling these elements to be produced grams of californium were available, a
in a nuclear reactor that created a very quantity only visible under a micro
dense flux of neutrons. scope, they succeeded in recording the
After a certain amount of einsteinium formation of the new element in the
had been obtained it was bombarded course of the following reaction:
with helium nuclei in a cyclotron. The
result was the production of atoms of
element 101, which, since it began the That is to say, the reaction taking place
second century of chemical elements in in the target emitted five neutrons si
the Periodic Table, was named mende- multaneously!
levium in honour of the creator of the This element was called lawrencium
Table. The nuclear reaction that formed in honour of the inventor of the first
it can be written as follows: cyclotron, the Nobel prize-winner E. O.
99Es253 + 2He4—»101Md256 + qM1 Lawrence.
The credit for creating element 104
One-half of mendelevium decays in belongs to a team of Soviet physicists
half an hour, turning into an isotope working under the leadership of G. N.
of fermium, which in turn disintegrates Flerov, Corresponding Member of the
at once into two fragments. It took long USSR Academy of Sciences. This new
work of brain-racking complexity to element was obtained in a unique ac
identify this element (which we lack the celerator of multicharged ions that gave
space to tell about, even in passing) and a flux of particles 100 times denser
to obtain exactly 17 atoms of it! than had been obtained with any other
With element 102 a whole series of accelerator. Element 104 with an atomic
curious things happened. After its dis weight of 260 was only identified by
covery had been announced by workers means ol an original technique of direct
at the Nobel Institute of Physics in separation of the products of the nuclear
Stockholm in 1956, and later in the interaction, because its half-life proved
USA in 1958, it was fount? that both to be only three-tenths of a second.
reports had been premature. The ele After days and days of experiments
ment had hastily been called nobelium, 150 nuclei of the element were identi
then was known just as No. 102, but fied, which can be considered a great
has now been renamed nobelium. One achievement.
of its isotopes was identified by a group But much more important was the
of physicists in Dubna in the USSR fact that element 104 is very different
130
in its chemical properties from the other that no longer occur in nature, and whose
transuranic elements and is chemically series apparently stretch back towards
an analogue of hafnium (No. 72), and elements of even larger atomic weights.
consequently begins both a new group Everything that can be learned about
of super-heavy elements with specific this is of the greatest interest for under
chemical properties (which confirms the standing the processes of the universe
correctness of the periodic system) and and, in particular, the origin and evo
a new field of transuranic elements. lution of stars and stellar systems.
To obtain element 104 a target of Plutonium, as we have said, is the
plutonium was irradiated with a flux basis of present-day atomic power pro
of neon ions, which resulted in the for duction, and is produced in large quan
mation of a highly excited nucleus with tities. Curium-242 can serve as a con
an atomic weight of 264. In one case centrated energy source for compact but
in a thousand million it ejects four neu at the same time powerful atomic bat
trons and so achieves an unexcited state teries, since it combines a long half-
with an atomic weight of 260. It was life (162.5 days) with high-energy alpha-
proposed to call the new element kur- radiation.
chatovium in honour of the late Soviet But as we write it is difficult to say
physicist I. V. Kurchatov. what will be future use of the other ele
From the pattern of the Periodic Table ments, but investigation of them will
and from the chemical properties of undoubtedly open up new and allur
some of the transuranic elements already ing fields.
investigated scientists suppose it pos
sible to produce even heavier ones up
to element 126, provided their half-life
is sufficiently long to give time for che
mical identification.
Instead of the helium nuclei, heavier
bombarding particles—nitrogen, neon,
carbon and even heavier ions—will need
to be used to discover transuranic ele
ments. And for that purpose high-energy
ion accelerators have been built in se
veral countries.
You may well ask: what is the good
of trying to produce new elements, es
pecially short-lived ones? And what
earthy use can be envisaged for them
in any field of nuclear engineering?
At the beginning of our book we des
cribed three families of radioactive ele
ments, descendants of uranium-238, tho
rium-232, and actinium-235. The fact
that the families formed by them are
in the process of intensive radioactive
decay is evidence of their being them
selves the products of the disintegration
of other, heavier radioactive elements,
9*
Chapter Eight What is a Reactor?
The nuclear reactor in its improved
form, is a wonderful source, capable of
NUCLEAR supplying man continuously with the
power hidden in the nuclei of uranium
REACTORS and plutonium. As a matter of fact, it
proved comparatively simple to con
struct, and the control of its operation
is quite reliable.
Nuclear reactors are the basis of mo
dern nuclear engineering. From the pre
ceding chapters we are now familiar
with the processes developing in atomic
piles. We cannot, of course, describe
here all the existing types of reactors
or those under development, and it is
hardly necessary to do so. Therefore,
we shall only acquaint ourselves with
a few basic types.
Nuclear reactors can be classified by
a whole series of characteristics, accord
ing to the moderator employed. Reactors
in which the fissionable materials, ura
nium and plutonium, are arranged in
small portions, isolated from each other
by a moderator, are referred to as hete
rogeneous.
There are also reactors of homoge
neous type. In them the uranium is
mixed with the moderator, for instance,
a very fine powder of uranium or of one
of its salts is dissolved in either ordin
ary or heavy water. (Other liquid mode
rators are also occasionally used for
this purpose.)
There are reactors that have no mode
rator at all. They work on fast neutrons
from the fission of pure uranium-235,
plutonium-239 or uranium-233.
Reactors can also be classified accord
ing to the energy of the neutrons
employed in them. Then we speak of
fast, intermediate or slow neutron reac
tors.
Reactors can further be classified as
regards their purpose: e.g. breeder react
ors for producing plutonium; research
133
reactors that do not produce plutonium; Diagram of the arrangement of a heterogenous
power reactors employed to liberate heat reactor, cut away to show the side where fuel
elements are inserted
either for the generation of electricity
or for use in engines, and lastly, mixed-
purpose reactors suitable for any or all of all kinds resembling mysterious ord
of these applications. nance. Cranes, winches, and lifts deepen
In recent years reactors have come to the impression produced by the exter
be classified usually according to the nal structure.
moderator and coolant employed in The skeleton of a reactor is a huge
them, e.g. water-water, graphite-water, frame made up of a great number of
etc. long aluminium tubes arranged in hori
zontal or vertical rows, resembling the
In Pencils and in Reactors honeycomb of gigantic beehives. The
tubes are open at one or both ends and
As far as age goes reactors moderated into them are inserted, one after the
with graphite are the oldest, the first other, many small pellets or rods of
one being built in 1942 under the su natural uranium sealed in metal con
pervision of Enrico Fermi (see the pre tainers.
ceding chapter). Most of the reactors After the uranium-235 has undergone
built since then have used graphite as fission for a certain period of time, the
the moderator. spent fuel elements are withdrawn. While
Outwardly a modern heterogeneous re the reactor is in operation, the tubes
actor resembles the multideck conning- are closed with thick, multilayer plugs
tower of a warship—the same thick grey that block dangerous radioactive radia
walls, host of openings closed by mas tion.
sive doors or covered with intricate The uranium fuel elements are ar
locks, catwalks, surrounding the super ranged only in the central part of the
structure at various levels, and great reactor, in its working zone or core, at
quantity of apparatus and instruments a distance of three metres or so from
134
its walls. The cubic lattice of a reactor reactor, or they fall into it, shutting the
constructed in this way can hold a score reactor down.
or more tons of natural uranium. And that, as a matter of fact, is how
The whole free intertubular space of a reactor, or the chain reaction develop
the reactor core is filled with bricks of ing in it, is controlled.
graphite of the highest purity that can Alter the space between the tubes of
be produced by the chemical industry. a reactor have been filled with graphite
Even one part in a million of an ad bricks the core is surrounded with a thick
mixture of other substances (most of shell ol graphite, which serves as a neu
which usually absorb neutrons) will re tron reflector. This reflecting layer makes
duce the effective flux of neutrons pene it possible to reduce the quantity of
trating the core of the reactor several uranium loaded into the reactor con
times over. siderably, because of the more effective
An ordinary graphite-moderated ura utilization of the neutrons it provides.
nium reactor contains several hundred As soon as the reactor is started up
tons of such graphite. radioactive fission products of uranium-
Before a reactor is started up, several 235 begin to appear in it in ever increas
strips, coated with a neutron-absorbing ing quantities, and these products, re
substance, are inserted into channels maining in the active core of the reactor,
specially provided in the reactor core, are able to absorb neutrons, reducing,
and no power on earth can start atomic thereby, their total flux.
pile up while these strips are fully in This absorption of neutrons by fis
serted into it, for they are designed to sion products increases in time to such
prevent it. an extent that normal operation of the
A fission reaction only begins as the reactor is hampered, and there is noth
strips are withdrawn gradually one alter ing for it but to replace the uranium
another from the reactor. The number of rods even although they still contain a
neutrons absorbed by the strips falls certain amount of unsplit uranium-235.
gradually until, at last, the moment Several blind (closed at the ends)
comes when a slowly increasing nuclear or through channels are usually provided
reaction begins to develop in the reactor. in the reactor core, in some of which
By gradually withdrawing the strips a measuring instruments are placed: ioni
little more alter the chain reaction has zation counters, permitting control and
set in, the average number of neutrons automatic adjustment of the chain reac
involved in the reaction can be increased tion; counters measuring the density of
until the power of the reactor rises to the the neutron flux (number of neutrons
maximum (as we explained in our pre passing through one square centimetre
vious chapter). per second); thermometers for measuring
The rate of a chain reaction is usually the temperature in its different zones
regulated by means of one or two cad and units. Other channels accommodate
mium strips. Another two or three strips cartridges filled with the various sub
can be instantaneously inserted into the stances that are to be irradiated with
core of the reactor at the press of a but a powerful flux of neutrons in order to
ton, should the rate of the reaction ex produce artificial radioactive elements
ceed the limits of safety. In the event or to study the effect of radioactive ra
the supply of current to the reactor’s diation on materials.
control system being interrupted, the In a number of designs materials to
strips are automatically inserted into the be irradiated are introduced and with-
135
drawn by means of special powerful rimental ones release comparatively
pneumatic devices. A cartridge contain small quantities of heat, which is first
ing the substance to be irradiated is absorbed by the mass of the reactor and
shot into the reactor by means of a com then lost to the surroundings. They do
pressed gas (a poor absorber of helium not require special cooling or heat-re
neutrons), and after a certain lapse of moval systems.
time the cartridge is ejected from the Reactors -of higher power are cooled
reactor directly into a measuring de by air or gas blown through numerous
vice. holes and channels in the graphite bricks
For research purpose it is of great im of the moderator and in the reflecting
portance to have available fluxes of shell. Reactors are often cooled by water
neutrons of a definite density or certain or some other liquid forced through si
energy. Reactors are therefore fitted with milar holes in the reactor. The air or
special devices, thermal columns, enabl water become radioactive.
ing a beam of neutrons, covering a range A most important element of a reactor
of energies, to be drawn from the core is what is called the biological shield
to the outside. ing against radioactive radiation.
A number of investigations are carried In addition, protection must be pro
out with retarded neutrons. To make it vided against the most perfidious micro
possible to extract such neutrons from particles, the neutrons themselves, since
the centre of a reactor, an opening with they interact very actively with various
a cross-section up to 1.5 m2 is made in elements, inducing radioactivity in them.
the core and the end of a graphite ther To ensure complete safety for the per
mal column inserted into it. Neutrons sonnel servicing a reactor, it is surround
penetrating the graphite column are ed with a wall made of concrete and
slowed down in it just as in an ordinary substances absorbing harmful radiation.
graphite moderator. The thermal co This wall is not less than 2.0-2.5 metres
lumn is not intersected by uranium thick and is built not only around the
rods or protective layers. Retarded neu reactor, but also around almost all of
trons are extracted along this column its auxiliary devices and associated ap
into appropriate apparatus on the out paratus. This heavy shielding consider
side. ably increases the volume and weight
The outlet opening in the thermal of a reactor. For each cubic metre oi
column is closed with a massive mul effective reactor volume there are 40
tilayer plug made of lead, cadmium, to 100 tons of concrete or other shield
and steel. Holes of any diameter required ing.
can be opened and closed in the plug.
All the devices and instruments of a A Heavy-Water Reactor
reactor are usually installed in special
laboratories located in adjacent pre Carbon nuclei are six times as heavy
mises (sometimes on the roof of the reac as deuterons (heavy hydrogen nuclei),
tor). The ends of the thermal column and therefore slow down neutrons only
and of the ducts and channels that run about one-sixth as well. That means,
through the reactor in various directions apart from several purely physical ad
also finish in these laboratories. vantages, that deuterium, when used as
A graphite-moderated uranium reactor a neutron moderator, makes it possible
may be cooled in various ways. to considerably reduce the volume, and
Low-power reactors and certain expe consequently the weight, of a reactor.
136
And in addition, the heavy water can
he used simultaneously as a coolant.
Here is how such a reactor is con
structed.
The basis of the reactor is an alumi
nium tank about two metres in diameter Reg ulating rods
137
In other respects a heavy-water reac
tor is similar to a graphite-moderated
uranium reactor.
A Homogeneous Reactor
This type of reactor owes its name to
the fact that, in contrast to the types
considered above, the uranium fuel is
distributed uniformly in the moderator
and not in individual portions (fuel ele
ments).
For this purpose a uranium salt, like
uranyl sulphate, is dissolved in heavy
water. Reactors of this type commonly
use enriched uranium as fuel, in which
the content of the fissile isotope ura
nium-235 is increased artificially.
The core of a homogeneous reactor is
a stainless steel sphere 30 cm in dia
meter, containing the solution of ura
nium salt in heavy water.
Owing to the high concentration of
uranium-235, the exceptionally small
size of the reactor, and the employment
of heavy water as a moderator, a chain
reaction can be initiated in it with as
A homogeneous reactor with the side cut away little as one kilogram of uranium-235
to reveal the core, a spherical vessel made of in the solution.
stainless steel and filled with a solution of In this respect a homogeneous reactor
uranium salt in heavy water is rather like an atomic bomb, but it
is self-regulating and is practically ex-
plosion-proof. Self-regulation is obtained
in the following way. When the rate of
the chain reaction in the uranium, and
hence the power developed by the reac
tor increases, the temperature of the
solution rises considerably. As a result,
its volume, and that means the distances
between the nuclei of the hydrogen com
ponent of the heavy water, increases.
The number of collisions between neu
trons and hydrogen nuclei, of course,
then falls. In these conditions it will
take much longer for the velocity of
neutrons to be slowed down to thermal
speeds. The rate of the reaction diminis
hes in consequence, and the power of
138
the reactor drops, the temperature of whether it was possible to use it as a
the solution falls, the hydrogen atoms neutron moderator instead of heavy wa
move closer together again, and the rate ter, which was expensive and very scarce.
of reaction rises to the ordained level. Successful solution of both problems
In spite of the capacity of a solution was of extreme importance if reactors
of uranyl sulphate for self-regulation of were to be used as a source of power for
the rate of the chain reaction, the reac engines of all kinds.
tor is fitted all the same with a set of The core of the reactor is an aluminium
cadmium rods for fine control of the cage, measuring 40 cmX30 cm x60 cm,
reaction, enabling its rate to be reduced, holding a great many fuel elements con
and the reactor to be shut down whenev taining plates of enriched uranium. The
er required or in an emergency. neutron reflector is a thin layer of beryl
The steel sphere is encased in a light lium oxide. The reactor is submerged
weight reflecting shield made of two lay in a pool of around 400 m3 of ordinary
ers of graphite and beryllium. Inside water by means of a light girder and
this vessel is a coil in which ordinary an overhead crane, travelling along rails
water is circulated, cooling the uranyl laid beside the pool.
solution, and carrying heat away to The overhead crane makes it possible
where it will be used. to place the reactor core at any point
A homogeneous reactor is the smal in the pool, and to lower it to any depth.
lest known type of reactor and its power The neutron moderator is the water fil
can be raised to a very high level, res ling the pool, which penetrates the space
tricted only by the ability of the coil between the flat fuel elements, and
to remove heat. serves as well as a coolant. The concrete
But, alas, just like all other reactors, walls of the pool provide additional
it must be surrounded with concrete biological shielding.
shielding not less than 2.0-2.5 metres
thick.
Into the very centre of the steel sphere,
another tube is introduced, through
which powerful beam of neutrons can be
drawn from the ‘hottest’ spot of the
reactor to various kinds of measuring
instruments. .
The field of application of homoge
neous reactors is research, the production
of radioactive isotopes, and as a com
pact source of power for engines.
Other vital details about the construc
tion of various types of reactors will be
considered in later chapters.
U ra ni um y [ R ec o v er y U r an iu m
metal / of uranium hex a llu o ri d e
/ te trafluoride
S e p a r a t io n ol U —235
a n d U - 238
R a d i o a c t iv e
'Y
isotop es
ST Consumers ol n u cl ea r tuel
A A ff P re c i p it a te
Uranium c o n c e n t r a t e , mixture of
^ ____ JJ
Uranyl su lp h at e solution
nitric a n d sulph uric acids
P r ec ip ita tio n
A A A
A i__
Caustic sod a hydrogen peroxide,
Uran ium
- J )
o x id e P re ci p ita te ot aluminium h y dr ox ide ,
am m on ia zinc, u ran iu m an d o th e r ca rb o na te s
Dis se d it io n
a cp
A *
1
Nitric acid
A ^------7
I A
Diethyl e t h e r A q u e o u s tra ction of solution
diss olv ed! in e t h e r
with p r ec i p it at es
7 P re ci p ita tio n
A
L 1__ — r V
_
W a te r ammo nia Ethyl e t h e r
2 __ ii
Hydrogen flu or id e
Fluorine
\--- 1__ kl
\
\' \ \\\
x' \t I| li
>\ » »»»
D eu te ro n
/ X \\
v
Lithium-6
III 22.4 M eV
Some of the fusion reactions for combining the and stars and for that reason hydrogen
nuclei of atoms of light elements into nuclei and lithium are occasionally called ‘stel
of heavier elements and the energy released as
a result lar fuels’.
The genius of man, however, has re
solved the seemingly impossible task of
creating a thermonuclear reaction in ter
restrial conditions. After the atomic
bomb had been made, the problem was
154
Trilon Beryllium-9
H 31
2 2 _ 3 1
H 1 + H 1 - - > h , + h ;
solved in an apparently very easy and Possible ways of obtaining tritium by bombar
almost ordinary way. We sometimes ding deuterium and beryllium with various
even forget that we have entered the particles
age when man, almost on the heels of
obtaining an incredibly powerful force,
the energy of nuclear fission, laid his literally have a real bit of a star in his
hands on an even more powerful force, hands, blazing with a dazzling flame.
the energy of thermonuclear reactions Is it possible to curb this new, super-
with which he can really work miracles powerful energy? We shall try dreaming
if he uses it properly. Alluring prospects about it in Chapter Seventeen.
have opened before us, and cosmic space
is no longer inaccessible. The man of
the future may even be able, if he
wishes, to create an artificial sun.
Of course, only the first step has so
far been taken toward utilization of this
powerful force. We can still only use
it in the form of a gigantic explosion. But
the time is -coming when man will learn
how to moderate it, and convert it
into ‘small change’, and then he will
Chapter Ten How Much Longer Will People
Burn Money?
In spite of the continuous construc
THE MARCH tion of gigantic hydroelectric power sta
tions and the vast resources of water
OF ATOMIC power available the bulk of the coal,
peat, oil, shale, and natural gas produc
ed in all countries is still burned in the
POWER furnaces of thermal power stations. If
we add in the fire-boxes of steam loco
motives, and all the various kinds of
furnace, stove, and oven, the merciless
fire burns up more than 90 per cent of
all the fuel extracted in a year.
As long as these materials were thought
of solely as fuel scientists and engi
neers were comparatively unworried.
They were mainly concerned to produce
as much oil and coal and other fuels
as possible and to consume them in the
best way possible. The only thing they
could not accept was that the most
perfect steam locomotive converted only
6 to 8 per cent of the fuel burned in it
into useful work, while 92 to 94 per
cent of the heat literally went up the
flue. And the best thermal power sta
tion did the same with 65 to 70 per cent
of its fuel.
At the beginning of the 20th century,
however, this rather distressing circum
stance became aggravated. Chemical sci
ence had made such big, important, and
far-reaching strides that it became ne
cessary radically to reconsider whether
we were employing the bounteous gifts
of nature in a sensible and thrifty man
ner.
The very fuel that we burn so waste-
fully, whether it is ordinary wood or
oil,'contains extremely precious raw ma
terials needed in most branches of the
economy. The value of the products that
can now be made or extracted from
combustible materials is hundreds and
thousands of times greater than their
value as fuel. Coal alone can be used
157
Fission e ne rg y to produce such valuable things as pe
U -235 ~ 200 MeV
\
trol, alcohol, rubber, lubricants, syn
thetic fibres, plastics, medicines, and
explosives. And the list gets longer with
every passing day as newer and newer
items are added to it.
The great Russian scientist Mende
leev, giving the facts one day on the
value of the products contained in pet
roleum, said that to use oil as fuel was
tantamount to heating a stove with paper
money. In the future, therefore, men will
undoubtedly use these very important
sources of raw materials as such instead of
wastefully burning them. And we should
bear in mind that the world’s output
of fuels of all kinds is now at ledst 5 000
or 6 000 million tons a year!
/ / , •. i A
A" / En er gy , of gam m a-^ays'( ^ ^
quarters, is carried off by the two frag
ments that fly apart with tremendous
velocities. For that reason, it has proved
O/j £ iO most expedient at this stage of our
knowledge in the field of nuclear power
°C.P o o d engineering to utilize the energy of the
reaction primarily as a source of heat.
• I
Energy of b e t a - rad ia ti on 5 M eV When a nuclear reactor is intended
for peaceful purposes, such as the pro
o; 'o ^>cP duction of electricity, no scientifically
ioo , ° or technically minded person, with ato
mic energy at his disposal, would agree
Ne utr in o radi atio n 11 M eV to waste it in installations less efficient
than any now available. On the con
The energy released by the nuclear fission of trary, the new science and technology
uranium-235 and the radiation that carries it call for much more advanced means of
away
converting energy. That means they must
be capable of competing with very effec
tive plant, because modern steam tur
bines operating on superheated steam
at temperatures of 600° to 650°C and
pressures up to 300 atmospheres have
an efficiency of 38 to 41 per cent.
158
And as a nuclear reactor must enter provements. For that purpose, the cool
into competition with such a turbine ing water must be circulated at a pres
as a kind of steam boiler, it must have sure of 100 atmospheres or higher to
characteristics and parameters not a whit prevent it from boiling.
inferior to those expected of modern The other way, which is no less dif
steam boilers. ficult, is connected with several inte
But when we try to employ a reactor resting and attractive circumstances.
as a source of heat for steam-generating Ordinary methods of heat exchange
equipment we run into a whole series by means of a jet of cooling gas or stream
of fundamental difficulties. of water are not adequate to remove
A steam boiler is specially designed the vast amount of heat involved. So
to withstand the tremendous pressures a number of modern reactors are cooled
developing in it; but such pressures with liquid metals like mercury, so
are inadmissible in a nuclear reactor dium, potassium, etc. Liquid sodium,
since it is a complicated and difficult for example, boils at a temperature of
business to adapt it for them. 880°C. That means that heat can be
Unlike a steam boiler, a reactor can removed from a reactor using liquid so
develop any power, but only provided dium (or potassium) at a pressure no
the immense amount of heat generated higher than that of the atmosphere. At
in it is removed immediately. Other that temperature water would be con
wise local overheating will take place verted into steam with a pressure around
in some component or another, result 160 atmospheres.
ing in the melting either of the ura The heat transfer coefficient of liquid
nium rods themselves or of their clad-: metals is much higher than-* that of
ding. The reactor would then become steam. They absorb considerably fewer
contaminated with radioactive fission neutrons. And in addition, because of
products and have to be shut down. their high thermal conductivity, very
The heating surface of a steam boiler much less liquid metal is needed to
exposed to the cooling medium can be cool a reactor than water. Consequently
increased as much as desired. But the cooling a reactor with liquid metals
core of a reactor, which becomes heated makes it possible in principle to raise
during operation, is small and it is dif the working temperature inside a reactor
ficult to increase the surface exposed considerably and to ensure an efficiency
to the coolant, in some designs even comparable with those of modern boil
impossible. ers.
What way out can technology sug In practice, however, it is extremely
gest? Is it possible to build a reactor difficult to build a reactor that will
as efficient as a modern steam boiler stand up to the temperatures suitable
without creating too high a temperature for using liquid metal and to avoid the
inside it, and especially too high a pres greater local overheating.
sure? And there is yet another serious ob
The problem can be solved in one of stacle. The corrosion of metals and other
two ways. One is to build a reactor in materials rises sharply with increase of
which the temperature can rise to 450° temperature, as we know, and in the
or 500°C or higher by employing new presence of radioactivity it is catastro
heat-resistant materials (zirconium and phically accelerated for a number of ma
titanium alloys, etc.) combined with terials.
carefully considered design and other im There are materials and alloys that
159
are very resistant to the effect of radio for the first time in the world, a power
activity and high temperatures but they station had begun to generate electricity
also, unfortunately, absorb neutrons rea in the USSR working on the energy re
dily and so are of little use in reactors. leased by the nuclear fission of uranium.
We could list many more difficulties, It seemed almost unbelievable that this
large and small, that stand in the way terrible power had been harnessed for
of building atomic power installations. peaceful purposes.
But let us now examine the advantages Let us enter the world’s first atomic
that would accrue from an atomic po power station. The modest white, three-
wer station, compared with an ordin storey building looks more like a boar
ary thermal one. ding school for sick children or a
In the first place it would not be ne hospital than a power station. Only
cessary to haul several trains of coal the high chimney suggests that it might
to it every day and to remove at least be an industrial building.
a quarter of it again as clinker and ash. And although we know it is a power
Instead of the 1 000 to 1 500 tons of station supplying a still modest 5 000
coal a day required by a 100-megawatt kilowatts of electricity to surrounding
thermal power station, an atomic power farms, and towns, and factories, there
station of the same capacity would are no signs of sidings, lorries, cranes,
consume only 200 to 250 grams of U-235, or trestles. Not a thing.
as much as would fill a tablespoon. The Electricity is being generated through
annual supply of fuel for the station the continuous fission of nuclei of U-235.
could be delivered in a small van or by The daily consumption of the station
plane. is ... guess! ... 30 grams. A similar sta
It follows therefore that an atomic tion using the best coal would need at
power station, once built, can be abso least 100 tons a day.
lutely independent of railways and will Notice that word we used for its 5 000
need no special tracks or sidings lead kW —‘modest’. People are so used to
ing to it. It can be built practically any the size of modern generating stations —
where that power is needed. 640 megawatts, 1 000 megawatts, 2 100
An atomic station also operates with megawatts, 3 200 megawatts, 5 000 me
out the powerful draught of air that gawatts—that 5 000 kilowatts (5 me
is needed by thermal stations in order gawatts) seems tiny.
to intensify combustion. So an atomic In fact engines of that power are now
station does not contaminate the at installed on aircraft. Four thousand years
mosphere with soot and smoke, and does ago, to obtain such power, the Pharaohs
not consume vital oxygen. of Egypt would have had to harness
Lastly, an atomic power station can 100 000 slaves. In the middle ages it
ne completely automated and be ope would have needed 10 000 horses. And
rated without the presence of any staff. during the time when Britannia became
mistress of the seas her whole fleet of
sailing ships did not develop such po
The First One In the World wer.
One crosses the threshold of the first
The date 27 June 1954 is an important atomic power station in the world with
one in the history of atomic power. On quite understandable emotion.
that day the whole world heard the com The main thing that strikes one is the
munique of the Soviet Government that, amount of shielding against radiation.
160
All the working premises are isolated
from each other by concrete walls and
partitions as thick as the walls of some
old fortress. The doors resemble those
of the strongest safes. And the corridors
near the ‘heart’ of the station, the reac
tor, even run in a zig-zag manner like
frontline trenches. Wherever invisible
and deadly gamma-rays might break
through they are blocked by protective
concrete barriers.
The reactor is located in a wide hall,
or rather under the floor of the hall,
into which only its upper, protective
cover protrudes. It works with slow
(thermal) neutrons, slowed down by a
graphite moderator. Its core is a ver
tical cylinder, 1.5 metres in diameter
and 1.7 metres high, composed of close
ly laid graphite blocks, and encased,
in turn, in a thick graphite shell that
serves as the neutron reflector.
The graphite cylinder of the core has
vertical holes at strictly determined dis
tances from each other; into 128 of these
holes so-called working rods, long twin
tubes with double walls, are inserted Working scheme of an atomic power station:
from the top by means of a special tra 1 , water-cooled nuclear reactor; 2, heat ex
changer; 3 , filter retaining substances, that
velling crane. The gap between the dou could become radioactive if they entered the
ble walls is filled with uranium; and reactor; 4, steam turbine; 5, generator; 6 , steam
cooling water is circulated through the condenser; 7, deaerator; 8 , starting condenser;
tubes, as shown in the picture. When 9 , stand-by condenser; 10, pumps
inserted into the reactor each working
rod is connected with the inflow and
outflow water tanks of the cooling sys
tem.
Other holes in the graphite cylinder
are for the control rods, which can be
lowered into them to any depth desired,
or withdrawn, in order to control the
development of the chain reaction; and
still other holes are for emergency rods
that are inserted to shut down the re
actor in case of emergency.
Alongside the hall is a room in which
there are enough spare working rods
hanging from the walls to keep the sta
tion working for half a year. Because
11-1497 161
trolled devices, and why their with
drawal is observed through a window
of thick glass impervious to gamma-rays,
set in a thick concrete wall.
The ‘h o t’ rod must be locked up as
soon as possible in a safe ‘dungeon’; so
as soon as it is withdrawn from the
reactor it is immediately transferred to
special premises and plunged into a
deep pool of water where it is kept for
a year until the ‘hottest’ fission prod
ucts of U-235, which emit strong, pe
netrating gamma-rays, have decayed.
Then, and only then, will the rod be
processed so as to extract the plutonium
formed in it and the other fission prod
ucts.
There are several other openings run
ning across the graphite cylinder of the
reactor and in them are instruments
that measure the density of the flux of
neutrons inside the core. These instru
ments are connected to special devices
The main item of the complex ‘organism’ of that regulate the position of the control
the first atomic power station, a water-cooled rods in such a way that when the den
uranium fuel element
sity of the neutron flux rises the rods
are pushed deeper into the reactor and
of the low radioactivity of natural or the rate of the chain reaction reduced.
metallic uranium, these rods present no Then, when the flux weakens, the rods
danger to the staff and can be handled are withdrawn slightly from the reac
without special precautions. tor.
But when a rod of spent fuel is with The whole reactor, including the gra
drawn from the core special precautions phite neutron reflector, is encased in a
must be taken, since it contains dan cylindrical steel vessel, which, together
gerous highly emissive fission fragments with the bottom and the top cover (made
Workers only come into the hall to hook of thick steel plates), forms another, her
the crane to the holder on the top of the metically sealed shell around the power
rod and leave at once. Then an automa source. Inert gas is pumped into this
tic system is switched on. First the upper, shell, which prevents oxidation of the
harmless part of the rod is pulled out of components of the reactor through ra
the reactor, followed by the lower, ‘h o t’ diation.
part, 1.5 metres long, which is emitting As we know, natural uranium con
an enormous quantity of dangerous gam tains only 0.7 per cent of the fissile
ma-rays, and has a radioactivity equal U-235. If the reactor was operated with
to that of ten kilograms of pure ra such a small amount of U-235 it would
dium. never be able to develop the energy re
That is why the rods are removed quired, and the fuel rods, moreover,
from the core by means of remote-con- would need to be changed too frequently.
162
So it is loaded, not with ordinary ura of film specially sensitive to gamma-
nium, but metal enriched with as much radiation. Every four days the film is
as 5 per cent of U-235. This enrichment developed and compared with precisely
of the fuel elements increases their life checked and calibrated standards. If on
in the reactor to 100 days. This reactor a Tuesday, for example, the blackening
contains a charge of around 550 kilo of his film shows that a worker has al
grams of enriched uranium. ready received the admissible but still
The outside of the steel vessel of the safe dose of radiation laid down by So
reactor is surrounded by a strong bio viet doctors after long and careful re
logical shield to protect the staff of the search, he is not allowed to come near
power station against radiation. The the reactor until the next Tuesday, and
shield consists of a layer of water one the whole team of the radiation monitor
metre thick, mainly to capture any neu ing service starts a search for the cracks
trons that have passed through the re through which dangerous radiation is
flector; concrete walls three metres thick, penetrating. No such cases have in fact
mainly to absorb gamma-rays; and a been registered during the history of
layer of cast-iron plates 25 centimetres Soviet atomic power engineering, but the
thick, laid over the top of the reactor doctors remain extremely vigilant just
in order to absorb any vertical gamma- the same.
rays. The most complicated thing about ato
But protection for the staff is not mic power stations is the transfer of
restricted to this shielding of concrete heat to a steam turbine. How was that
walls, water jackets, and steel shells. done in the first Soviet one?
The power station also has a good safety The water flowing through the reactor
or radiation monitoring service. All aro and exposed to its powerful neutron flux
und the reactor and in other working becomes high radioactive and it is con
premises is placed a host of ionization sequently impossible to use its steam
chambers connected to the special cen to drive a turbine. Therefore the water
tral panel of the monitoring service. used to remove heat from the reactor,
From readings of the instruments on the which does not boil, although it is heat
panel the duty radiation supervisor esti ed to 270°C, because it is under a pres
mates the degree of radioactive conta sure of 100 atmospheres, is circulated
mination of the air in any room and the in a closed system (referred to as the
quantity of radiation penetrating it. He first circuit), which embraces the reactor
then gives whatever instructions are itself, high-capacity pumps, and a steam
called for, increases the ventilation of the generator known as a heat exchanger.
premises, and orders the personnel to The steam generator is a strong steam
evacuate the hazardous room until a boiler within which there is a coil linked
safe dose of ionization is registered to the first circuit. Water from the first
there. circuit is forced through the coil, and
But that does not satisfy the meticu in passing heats the water of the boiler
lous doctors and engineers of the moni (which circulates through what is. called
toring (or dosimetric) service. Every per the second circuit) to a high tempera
son of the staff of the power station has ture. On coming into contact with the
a personal radiation dosimeter, an in very hot coil of the first circuit this
strument resembling a fountain-pen or water is converted into steam at high
a small powder compact or vanity case. pressure, which then actuates a steam
Inside this dosimeter there is a piece turbine driving an electric generator.
11 # 163
The main feature of the heat exchanger monitor the work of the reactor and other
is that the radioactive water of the first parts of the generating station, and sen
circuit does not come into direct con sitively react to the slightest deviation
tact with that of the second circuit, and from the prescribed conditions. Nume
does not transfer its radioactivity to it. rous lights and audible signals indicate
Therefore the steam coming from the what has happened and simultaneously
heat exchanger is harmless and no kind tell the cause of any trouble or distur
of protection is needed since it does not bance in the operation of the reactor
give ,off radiation. But the pumps and and the other parts of the station. Any
pipes of the first circuit must be guard deviation is corrected immediately by
ed in the same way as the reactor itself, automatic devices, and whatever it is
since the water passing through them it does not change the power output of
to the steam generator, although it has the station for a second.
been carefully cleaned to remove im The design of atomic power stations
purities (since they become major sour is gradually being simplified. Many fears
ces of radioactivity when exposed to and doubts disappeared at the very be
neutrons), is radioactive. ginning. And many more will vanish
Having passed through the jcoil of the as time goes on. This new source of po
heat exchanger the water of the first wer, superior to any that has ever exist
circuit has cooled to 190°C and is re ed or been used by man down the ages,
turned to the reactor. Water heated abo has already become part of our life.
ve 100°C, incidentally, is able to absorb
and remove heat better than very cold New Ideas
water.
The water in the second circuit cir The 5 000-kW Soviet atomic power
culates at a pressure of only 12.5 at station was not simply an industrial
mospheres, so that it turns into steam undertaking; it was designed primarily
at a temperature equivalent to 235°- to demonstrate the fundamental scien
250°G, which is then passed to the tur tific and technical feasibility and the
bine. After driving the turbine, the steam undoubted desirability of converting ato
goes to a condenser where it is cooled mic energy into electricity. So it was
and turned back into water which is more a constructive laboratory for gathe
then pumped by a special system of ring the experience needed to solve the
pumps and pipes to the heat exchanger host of practical, operational, and eco
to be evaporated again. Thus the cir nomic problems involved—whether or
culation of water here, too, is done in not atomic power stations would be
a closed circuit. profitable compared with existing ther
The first atomic power station had mal and hydro-electric power stations.
four steam generators, one of which The experience of the work fully
served as a stand-by heat exchanger. justified the hopes of the scientists.
If the reactor can justifiably be called Since the day it was commissioned there
the ‘heart’ of an atomic power station, has been no breakdown of any importan
the central control panel is its ‘brain’. ce at the power station and no accident
From this command point all parts of to the staff. The reality and technical
the complex process of converting atomic feasibility of long continuous generation
energy into electricity are controlled by of electricity by means of the energy
two duty engineers. At every step, spe of nuclear fission was brilliantly demon
cial indicators continuously follow or strated.
164
The cost of the electricity generated
at this first atomic power station proved
to be several times higher than the
cost of electric power generated in con
ventional thermal power stations, as
was to be expected. This was mainly
due, however, to one reason, its relative
ly low power. As the capacity of ato
mic power stations increases the diffe
rence in cost gradually diminishes, and
at a power rating of 400-600 megawatts
there is almost no difference whatever.
That means that atomic power stations
are subject to the general law that the
greater the capacity of a power station
the cheaper will be the cost per unit of
the electricity generated by it. At even
higher capacities atomic power stations
should be cheaper than thermal ones.
What kind of technical improvements
and innovations can be expected in the
design of nuclear reactors and atomic
power stations in the foreseeable future?
Let us touch briefly on the most interes
ting and important ideas in this field.
We have already spoken about the
drawbacks in a layout that does not
include a heat exchanger, namely the
presence of boiling water and high-
pressure steam in the reactor; the fact Performance characteristics of an atomic power
that radioactive steam must be passed station depending on whether or not it incor
through the turbine and through all the porates a heat exchanger
intervening components; and the fact
that it is necessary therefore to erect
shielding around all these units as well
as around the reactor, so that servicing
is hampered. But such a layout also
has a number of advantages. A compa
rison of the two layouts —with and with
out a heat exchanger—is given in the
illustration; the output of each station
in it is 135 megawatts at an efficiency
of 27 per cent.
What are the advantages of dispensing
with a heat exchanger?
For one thing, the station thus has
many fewer individual units. To work
at a water temperature of 250°C, its
165
A) Sleam reactor must be designed to withstand
Efficiency 20%
a pressure of 100 atmospheres, while a
reactor with a heat exchanger must have
Generator a steam temperature of 300°G to com
135 MW
pensate for the loss of heat from the
heat exchanger, and a pressure of 200
atmospheres.
The power consumed by the pumps
to circulate the cooling water drawn
from the turbine condenser through the
reactor at a flow rate of 25 litres a minute
is around 1 350 kilowatts, or 1 per cent
of the terminal capacity of the genera
tor.
In the power station using a heat
exchanger, another 6 750 kilowatts or
Efficiency 38% so (5 per cent of its capacity) must be
Generator 135 MW used to circulate the water in the first
^ A circuit that removes heat from the reac
tor, in addition to the 1 350 kilowatts
needed for circulation in the second cir
cuit. Therefore a power station without
a heat exchanger needs 1 per cent of
its output for its own needs, while a
station with a heat exchanger needs
6 per cent. That, is quite a big difference,
big enough not to reject the layout
without a heat exchanger in spite of
its drawbacks, which after all can be
overcome.
The advantages of liquid-metal-cooled reactors The advances of mechanics and tele
over water-cooled ones mechanics make it possible to control
and regulate contemporary power sta
tions without the presence of people on
the spot.
Heat-resistant, high-temperature al
loys and materials are available, and new
grades are constantly being developed,
that are resistant to the corrosive action
of the radioactive steam driving the
turbine, and flowing through the con
denser and main pump.
But here we must say something about
what is called induced radioactivity.
Like any other substance water and
steam are exposed to an intense flux of
neutrons inside a reactor. And by ab
sorbing neutrons, the nuclei of the ele-
166
ments of which water is composed, and liquid sodium in a circulating system
also of any impurities that are in it, when it has been heated to a very high
become artificial radioactive isotopes temperature. The pipes expand and the
that, on disintegrating, emit beta-par joints may leak, letting it escape, and
ticles and gamma-rays. For these gamma- the reaction of liquid sodium with damp
rays to give rise to secondary or induced materials, even in the slightest quantity,
radioactivity in most substances expo is a destructive explosion. An equally
sed to them, their energy must be at grave situation can occur if water gets
least 8 MeV; but no known natural or into liquid sodium. In addition high-
artificial radioactive element emits gam temperature liquid sodium rapidly cor
ma-rays of such energy. Therefore the rodes pipes and metal exposed to it so
shielding of the power section of an ato that quite weak or simply unreliable
mic station need only be designed against link can develop in an extensive system
the radioactivity of the coolant or heat- of tubing. There are also other, even
transfer medium, and against the ra greater complications that we have no
dioactivity of remnants of water and space to go into here.
steam accumulating or leaking into di Reactors that use ordinary water as
fferent sections of the layout, when the moderator, and often as the coolant
coolant is withdrawn from the system. as well, present great interest, and have
Nevertheless it is necessary to build a great future. And among the designs
a defensive concrete shield not only of heavy-water reactor, there is one we
around the reactor but also around the must mention specially, the homogeneo
turbine, the pump, and the system of us ‘boiling-water ’ type in which uranium
pipes, a drawback that sometimes res is dissolved in heavy water. It has se
tricts the use of such power stations. veral advantages that make it very
In modern high-capacity boilers water promising, as follows.
is more and more often replaced by mer In the final stages of the production
cury, liquid sodium or potassium or a of uranium metal there is a quite comp
mixture of the two, or other liquid licated process of reducing it from the
metals, for reasons we have already ex oxide, with an equally complicated pro
plained; but a great many other techni cess of refining it to remove all traces
cal difficulties arise in planning such of impurities. With a homogeneous reac
reactors. (How liquid sodium compares tor it is not necessary to obtain the
with water as a reactor coolant is shown metal from uranium oxide since the
in the table below.) latter dissolves comparatively readily
It is difficult, for example, to confine in heavy water. Thus production costs
167
very of fission products. The layout of
a reactor embodying this idea is illus
trated in the figure.
A uranium salt is dissolved in liquid
bismuth which practically does not ab
sorb neutrons at all. This solution is
then circulated continuously in a
closed circuit through the reactor, the
heat exchanger, and the plant where fis
sion products and plutonium are extrac
ted from the mixture, and the burned-up
U-235 replaced.
Normally the solution would undergo
a nuclear reaction only in the reactor
core and nowhere else in the circuit.
Any neutrons arising from the sponta
neous fission of a comparatively few
Diagram of a nuclear reactor with continuous nuclei of U-235 would freely escape
removal of fission products
from the mixture since the circuit out
side the reactor would not be clad in
can be cut and the loss of uranium in a moderator and neutron reflector; so
‘waste’ during the refining of the metal the mixture is quite safe as regards the
reduced. possibility of a spontaneous reaction,
When the U-235 is burned up in an and even safer as regards the possibility
operating homogeneous reactor all the of an explosion.
liquid and gaseous slag—fission pro When the mixture enters the reactor,
ducts—pass into the heavy water, irom this is what happens. The core is sur
which they are more easily recovered rounded by a neutron reflector that
than from slags of uranium metal. immediately prevents the escape of neu
Finally, there is another, very impor trons from the uranium-bismuth mix
tant point. A homogeneous reactor can ture. And the many channels in the
be so designed as to ensure continuous core through which the mixture flows
circulation of the uranium solution. at high speed are surrounded by a neu
While one fraction of the solution is tron moderator, either graphite blocks
working in the reactor another is simul or heavy water. Naturally, in such con
taneously passing through a purifica ditions, the neutrons are instantly
tion process during which fresh U-235 slowed down to thermal velocities and
is added and plutonium is recovered. begin intensively to split nuclei of
That can be extremely important when uranium-235. The scattered fission pro
a reactor must work for a long time at ducts or fragments heat the mixture to
full power, for example, as the engine between 500° and 800°C. As soon as the
of a spacecralt. mixture leaves the reactor the chain
It has also been suggested that it is reaction in the uranium in it immedia
possible to create a rather unusual new tely ceases, so that the mixture acts
type of reactor in which the atomic solely as a heat-carrying medium on
fuel, moderator, and coolant could all its way to the heat exchanger. Then,
be combined, while preserving the ad having given up the heat it brought from
vantages offered by liquid for the reco the reactor core to the water (or another
168
liquid metal) in the heat exchanger, the
mixture is purified of fission products
and returned to the reactor.
The possibility is not excluded, of
course, that as better materials are in
vented we shall be able to return to
designs that have seemingly been rejec
ted once and for all, and to old tested
coolants like water and gas, instead of
searching for new, and very often comp
lex and costly, methods of removing
heat from reactors.
Comparative characteristics of the three most mic power station using a fast breeder
important systems of reactors: A , ordinary; B , reactor in which all the natural uranium
regenerative; C, breeder; shown at the right is
the comparative percentage cost of electricity can be used up through successive cycles
produced by means of these reactors of reproduction.
Economically, the scheme of the third
row is best. For that reason it can be
The first row represents a reactor ope said that the future of atomic power
rated with pure U-235. The second shows lies with breeder reactors.
the quantity of power produced by
means of what is called a regenerative The Dream Begat a Plan, the Plan
reactor, using natural uranium, in which a Dream
the fission of U-235 is accompanied by
the formation of a rather smaller amount The Soviet statesman Sergei Kirov
of plutonium from U-238. We see that liked to say that dreams were the
the energy obtained is almost tripled, sketches for plans. Nuclear power engi
compared with the first type. neering is a brilliant illustration to this
Finally, the third row shows the amo saying.
unt of electricity generated by an ato Not so long ago, less than 30 years
172
back, the release of nuclear energy as separator the steam passes to a special
the most daring and fantastic, but se evaporator (or heat exchanger), where it
emingly the most hopeless, dream of gives up heat to the water circulating
men. Yet only ten years were needed in the second circuit, and then returns
for the dream to come true and be to the core.
realized in the atomic power station, In the evaporator the water of the
and that in the country whose existen second circuit is converted into steam
ce had been only a dream less than 50 at a temperature of 314°G and a pres
years earlier. sure of 110 atmospheres. This steam
The further progress of the dream, does not pass to the turbines, however,
now incarnated in the flesh and blood but flows back to the reactor core, to
of theory and practice, is accelerating special superheating channels, where its
at dizzy speed. temperature is raised to 480°-500°C.
The experience gained in operating Then this superheated steam is passed
the world’s first atomic power plant to the turbine blades at a slightly lower
showed it was possible to reduce the pressure of 90 atmospheres.
cost of the electricity generated at an The second power unit of this station,
atomic power station below that of rated 200 megawatts, is a further modi
the power generated by thermal stations, fication of this type of reactor, based
provided its capacity was high enough. on a simpler and more efficient single
In the Soviet Union, for example, circuit system.
two ‘large calibre’ atomic power sta Thus, the full power of the Beloyarsk
tions have been built, the Kurchatov atomic power station is 300 megawatts.
station in Beloyarsk and the Novo- Is it possible for a reactor of the Be
Voronezh station, in both of which the loyarsk type to reach the capacity of
first generating units were started up a first-class thermal power station?
in 1964. The first unit of the Beloyarsk It is calculated that it can if the steam
station was rated at 100 megawatts. temperature is raised to 535°-565°G, and
At this station superheated steam was the steam pressure to 250 atmospheres,
produced by a reactor in commercial which would give it an efficiency above
quantities for the first time in the 40 per cent.
world, giving it an efficiency around The first unit of the Novo-Voronezh
35-38 per cent, i.e. equal to that of atomic power station commissioned in
the most efficient contemporary ther the same year (1964) as the Beloyarsk,
mal power station. had a capacity of 200 megawatts.
The first unit of the atomic power Its reactor is a water-moderated,
station in Beloyarsk incorporates two watercooled type with a strong pressure-
circuits. Water circulates in the first vessel.
circuit at a pressure of 155 atmospheres The comparatively low steam pressure
through the evaporating channels of the in this reactor system facilitates opera
reactor core, just as in the first atomic tion of the equipment, and the station
power station, and there it is heated as a whole is very reliable.
to 340°G by the fission of uranium, and When ks second power unit was put
partially .evaporates. The mixture of into operation the capacity of the Novo-
water and vapour formed (emulsion) Voronezh atomic station was raised to
goes to a separator where the water is 575 megawatts and the cost of the power
separated from the steam. From the generated became comparable to the
general cost in that area.
173
The two types of reactor mentioned boiler), the same inevitable stage of
here can serve as the basis for buil barbarism in the history of science and
ding atomic power stations employing technology, as the combustion of oil
thermal neutron reactors. and coal.
We have already said how important And although we still do not know
it is to create breeder reactors, permit what will happen to nuclear power in
ting utilization of not simply 0.7 per the next ten or fifteen years, we can
cent of natural uranium, but the whole say for sure that it will differ greatly
100 per cent of it, i.e. 150 times more. from everything we admire today.
After long research it was decided, Even the building of big atomic po
for example, in the Soviet Union to wer stations for ordinary employment
build a first large fast-neutron reactor, should be regarded mainly as experi
rated at 300-350 megawatts, with a view mental with a view to accumulating very
of constructing others in the future of important and needed experience, for
600 and 1 000 megawatt's. The future after individual stations of hundreds of
of atomic power undoubtedly lies with megawatts capacity, others will be built
fast-neutron reactors combined with whose capacity will be measured in
breeding nuclear fuel. thousands of megawatts. That is why,
At least 75 years elapsed from the in building a new nuclear reactor or
time it was discovered how to transmit power plant, the scientists and desig
electric power over long distances be ners introduce new and daring features.
fore the first generating station was For it is necessary, while there is the
built. The first atomic ‘bonfire’ lit in time and opportunity, to make wide-
Fermi’s laboratory preceded the first scale checks on the advisability of new
atomic power station, commissioned in ly introduced elements, without for a
the USSR, by only 12 years. It would minute holding up the planned increase
therefore be naive to expect that when in the total capacity of atomic power
high-power atomic stations are commis stations.
sioned all scientific and technical pro During recent years a whole galaxy
blems facing nuclear engineering and of nuclear power installations has been
industry as a whole would be solved, created, of various types and purpose.
and that all that would be left to do We shall tell you about the most inte
would be to start building of a whole resting of them.
series of atomic power stations, so as to
replace the imperfect and obsolete ther ‘SP’
mal ones. Actually, it is far from like Those intriguing two letters mean
that. Atomic power differs so greatly ‘superpowerful’.
from all the other forms of energy utili In order to be able to build reactors
zed by men, and its prospective uses are of any conceivable, or still inconceivab
so vast and spectacular, while the me le, purpose and characteristics, there
thods and forms of using it are still so must be a modern, excellently equipped,
imperfect and so to say, primitive, that and powerful scientific organization. In
all we can speak about at present is the the USSR this is the Nuclear Reactor
first exploratory steps in this field. In Research Institute of the Committee for
deed, the most advanced atomic power the Peaceful Use of Atomic Energy of
station is a miraculous, almost magic USSR Council of Ministers, which is
horse (the nuclear reactor) harnessed to located in the town of Melekess, in the
an old and antiquated waggon (the steam Ulyanovsk Region. It is a special pro-
174
ving ground and pilot plant for nuclear intermediate neutrons penetrate the mo
power engineering. Here various systems derator, they are slowed down to ther
for atomic generating stations are deve mal energies with the result that the
loped and tested, and also the various reactor produces a very powerful flux
materials used in nuclear engineering. of neutrons of an intensity measured by
Naturally, being the main research cen a figure with fifteen noughts, 1015 neu
tre, the institute must have the reactor trons per square centimetre per second.
of reactors, and such a one was built (Incidentally, the most intense flux of
by its scientists. neutrons so far produced in the USA
The Ulyanovsk atomic power station is 4.2X1014 neutrons per square centi
is a most important direction in new metre per second.)
quests. It employs a ‘boiling w ater’ The core consists of fuel elements,
reactor that converts the water supplied each representing a packet of fuel pla
to its core into high-temperature and tes. The water used as a coolant is for
high pressure steam that is passed di ced through slits in the plates at a pres
rectly to a turbine. But there is also sure of 50 atmospheres. Since some of
provision for operation on the system the irradiated water decomposes into
adopted at the Novo-Voronezh atomic hydrogen and oxygen, forming detona
power station, by which the water, hea ting gas, the reactor incorporates a spe
ted to 309°C, is passed at a pressure of cial system by which this very dange
200 atmospheres to-, a steam generator rous gas is turned back into water wi
where it gives up its heat to the second thout an explosion.
circuit, the water of which evaporates For the first time the fuel elements
into steam at 237°C, and 32 atm, which of the reactor core are replaced by
drives the turbine. means of a special automatic fuel-char
The capacity of the Melekess power ging machine, that also extracts spent
station, it is true, is small, only 50-70 fuel elements and recharges the core
megawatts, but it does not need more. with new ones. The fuel elements
But for the research work conducted are stored nearby, ip a special store
there neutron fluxes of as high an inten room.
sity as possible need to be available; The body of the reactor is pierced by
and it is very difficult to provide that a great many holes and channels which
since it is necessary, among other things, are used for exposing investigated sub
to eliminate thousands of seemingly tri stances to neutron fluxes of various
vial and immaterial obstacles. energies and intensities, and also spe
First of all designers succeeded in en cial holes for extracting beams of neu
suring proper cooling of the reactor core, trons from the reactor for physical re
and in selecting structural materials of a search in special premises. Control of
comparatively low neutron-absorption the reactor, of course, is fully auto
capacity, but able to withstand high mated.
temperatures.
Neutrons of all energies from the fast ‘Teaser’
to slow (thermal) are released, as we A nuclear power reactor should have
know, in the core of a reactor, but the following main points: reliability
fewest of all thermal neutrons. So it and long service-life; easy control; high
was therefore decided to leave a space but ’not extreme operating characteris
filled with water or some other similar tics or parameters, and a ‘reserve’; full
moderator in the core. When fast and safety for staff. Nothing should be pu-
175
scientists are in ever increasing need of
T arget
great fluxes of neutrons, in order to
investigate the very interesting and im
portant changes that take place in va
rious substances during neutron bom
bardment, beginning with the ‘cold’
processes of increasing the yield of va
luable products from petroleum or vul
canizing rubber, and ending with the
destruction of cancerous tumours in the
human brain almost inaccessible to the
surgeon’s scalpel.
But how can a chain reaction be run
at a ‘pre-explosion’ rate?
You already understand the principle
of the atomic bomb. All that is needed
is to bring two hemispheres of U-235
or Pu-239 together rapidly or rather to
‘shoot’ them against each other, with
each of the two hemispheres deliberately
made of subcritical mass. The resulting
chain reaction is explosive and lasts a
The working principle of a fast-neutron pulsed millionth of a second after the two he
reactor
mispheres come into contact with each
other. And although it is still possible
shed to the ‘brink’, although it is practi to control a chain reaction somehow im
cally impossible for an ordinary reactor mediately it begins, it becomes very
to become an atomic bomb and explode soon uncontrollable.
during operation, since the atomic fuel But now there is a reactor that not
is dispersed in it and, because of that, only makes the impossible feasible, but
the rate of increase in the intensity of does so quite safely.
the chain reaction, even in the event of Imagine two lumps of plutonium of a
serious breakdown, will not lead to an mass a little less than the critical mass.
explosion. In addition, as the tempera The two lumps are placed opposite one
ture in the core rises, the rate of the another so that there is a gap between
chain reaction drops sharply. them, sufficiently wide to preclude a
But there is an extraordinary number chain reaction beginning. In this gap
of temptations to run the chain reaction a disk with a block of U-235 attached
at ‘five to midnight’, just a little short to it rotates at a speed of 5 000 revolu
of an explosion. Such a high rate means tions per minute. During the fleeting
fantastic quantities of released heat, on moment that the piece of uranium flies
ly limited by the capacity of the coo through the gap and between the two
lant to remove it, and by the ability lumps of plutonium, the whole mass of
of the structural elements and fuel the nuclear fuel becomes supercritical,
elements to stand up to the high tempe and an explosive chain reaction begins
ratures and bombardment by the power in it ... . But no explosion occurs, be
ful flux, of neutrons, snowballing as the cause a tiny fraction of a second before
rate of the chain reaction rises. And the explosion can begin the uranium
176
flies out of the gap, and the chain reac ‘Arbus’
tion ceases just as rapidly. During the
moment of ‘opposition’ of the pluto The power of this atomic electric
nium and uranium a very high-energy generator is low, ‘only’ 750 kilowatts.
beam of fast neutrons is ejected like a But its main advantage is not its power,
flash of lightning. And that is impossible but its light weight, for it is designed
with even the largest industrial reac for remote localities deep in the northern
tor. tundra, or the dense forests of the bush
Well, but what if by some awful or taiga, in uninhabited territories, and
chance the lump of uranium got stuck other remote regions still without power
between the deadly lumps of plutonium? transmission lines, supplying them with
That is impossible for purely mechani life-giving energy, heat, and light.
cal reasons. But just to be dead sure in The main weight of an atomic genera
any case, and to increase safety of opera tor operating on a water-vapour cycle
tion tenfold, the lumps of plutonium is not that of the reactor itself, but
are not solid, but made up of individual of course that of the biological protec
thin rods, like a bundle of pencils. In tion, since it is necessary to shield not
the event of failure of any kind, or if only the reactor core, but also all parts
the rate of the chain reaction rises above of the primary circuit, including the
the admissible level, an automatic coolant, piping, pumps, heat exchanger,
quick-response device operates, knocking etc. Only the water and the pipes of the
one or two ‘pencils’ out of the pack, secondary circuit and the turbine can
so that the total mass of plutonium and be left without biological shielding.
uranium becomes less than critical, The reason for this is the water. In
and a chain reaction cannot begin flowing through the reactor core, it ab
in it. sorbs radiation and becomes strongly
The main value of such a reactor is radioactive and so extremely dangerous
the fact that with an average power to man.
level not greater than 1 000 watts, it But let us see what would happen
‘shoots’ out neutron pulses 5 000 times if the water were replaced by a sub
a second, each pulse corresponding to stance that did not become radioactive
the neutron flux of a reactor rated at when exposed to radiation of any in
several million watts (megawatts). tensity.
Five thousand times a second the hu The designers of ‘Arbus’ tried a bold
man hand deliberately ‘almost’ ex innovation. They replaced the water
plodes an atomic bomb, and interrupts in the first .circuit by an organic coolant,
the explosion as many times, bending it to quite ‘indifferent’ to radiation. This li
man’s will. It is not without reason quid not only removes heat well from
that the scientists who created it, jes the core, but it does not become activa
tingly and lovingly call it the ‘teaser’, ted, i.e. it does not become radioactive.
although its full official title is ‘im The rival of water and of liquid metals
pulse fast reactor’. turned out to be gas-oil, ordinary diesel
All its parts and associated equipment, fuel. All it required was careful filtering
of course, where there is even the sligh before employment in the reactor in
test possibility of the neutron beam order to remove impurities, especially
breaking outside, are surrounded by re sulphur, that would easily become ra
liable walls of biological shielding. dioactive upon irradiation.
So you see, in this device the ‘ato-
12—1497
177
mic fire’ is quenched with an easily one with the very modest name, TES-3
inflammable fuel. (Thermal Electric Station-3) even more
But the gas-oil, having passed through remarkable. It is difficult for anyone
the reactor core, remains as safe as when used to seeing an atomic power station
it entered. So almost none of the com surrounded with huge strong concrete
ponents, except the reactor itself, or structures, to believe that four cross
rather the core, require biological shiel country transporters mounted on wide
ding. In addition, gas-oil is not corro crawler tracks can house and carry a
sive, so that all pipes, pumps, and ac mobile 1 500-kW atomic electric gene
cessories (fittings, valves, etc.) can be rator. It can be used in areas where it
made from ordinary steel. is impossible to bring even the light
But that is not all by a long chalk. ‘Arbus’, where there are no railways or
Because of the high specific heat of the landing strips, but where there is a des
coolant, its operating pressure is 20 perate need for power.
times lower than that characteristic of The ‘TES-3’ is taken to the nearest
atomic power stations with water-cooled point on four open railway wagons, or
reactors. The only drawback of this by steamship, then it can be driven on
coolant is that it is polymerised by ra its own tracks across hundreds of kilo
diation, i.e. turned into a plastic. In meters of rough country, negotiating
consequence used gas-oil must be puri metre-high obstacles like a tank.
fied of the products of the chemical rea When it reaches the place where it
ctions it undergoes when used as a is to be used all the units are connected
coolant. up by pipes and cables. It is also ne
All this electric generator requires for cessary to build a shelter for the first
a year’s operation is several tons of two vehicles, a special trench with a
fresh gas-oil and two kilograms of ura thick concrete floor and roof and covered
nium. With ordinary diesel engines such over with a thick layer of earth. The sta
a generator would need about 1 500 tons tion is then ready for operation.
of diesel fuel. But one uranium charge The first of the cross-country vehicles
lasts ‘Arbus’ for two years. accommodates the atomic Teactor, and
But let us get back to where we began. the second the circulating pumps, steam
‘Arbus’ weighs altogether 360 tons. The generators and other equipment of the
comparatively small volume of biologi primary, radioactive circuit. The reactor
cal shielding made it possible to divide and generating, equipment usually ope
it up into 19 individual units, none of rate on a water-water cycle.
which weighs more than 20 tons, s0 Water circulates in the first circuit at
that it is possible to deliver it to any a pressure of 130 atmospheres, and-steam,
place in the country. heated to 280°C, fills the second circuit
And in spite of all the features descri from the heat exchanger to the turbine.
bed and departures from common prac An ordinary steam turbo-generator is
tice, ‘Arbus’ is simple and reliable in mounted in the third vehicle while the
operation and convenient to use. fourth houses the automatic controls.
This mobile ‘camp’ needs a crew of
Self-Propelled Atomic Generator only three or four men per shift. It can
be kept in operation for a year without
If you think the creation of ‘Arbus’, recharging with uranium as it con
the superlight atomic power station was sumes only 14 grams of U-235 a day.
wonderful, then you will find another The four cross-country vehicles weigh
178
a total of 350 tons. Two weeks after the Self-propelled atomic power station
reactor has been shut down, the station
can be driven to a new site, with the 2 per cent. That predetermined the deve
radioactive fuel ‘elements left in the lopment of electrical engineering over
reactor. two centuries, or more.
But gradually, through the efforts of
‘Romashka’ engineers and scientists, the efficiency
of using the thermal energy hidden in
Notwithstanding the enormous advan fuel increased to 25-30 per cent, and the
ces made in broadening the power base efficiency of present-day power stations
of human society, especially after electri is as high as 35-38, even 41 per cent.
city had been placed at the service of Almost no attention was paid, natu
people, scientists were bothered for a rally, to the development of other, bet
long time, and have seriously troubled ter and more efficient methods of
during recent decades by the formerly converting thermal energy into electri
progressive but now very wasteful me city.
thods of consuming natural power sources But the fuel reserves of mankind be
like coal, oil, and other kinds of fuel. came threatened as the annual output
Historically, the development of elec of coal in the whole world rose to 3 000
trical engineering has followed the now million tons, and of oil to 1 500 million
conventional pattern of power genera tons, not to mention natural gas, plant
tion, i.e. fuel—ste-am boiler—steam en fuels, and other kinds—altogether near
gine (or turbine)—electric generator, and ly 5 000 million tons. And there is no
not the simpler scheme of heat—elec disputing that the reserves of fuel are
tricity. diminishing in a disastrous way, both
There were many reasons for that. absolutely and in relation to the rise
The longer and more complicated meth in out put. Opinions vary only as to how
od offered higher efficiency, 6 or 7 per long the reserves of coal and petroleum
cent in the locomotive, for instance, will last. Some people believe there is
while all other shorter schemes of con enough coal for the next 300 or 500
version did not yield more than 1 or years and of petroleum for 50 years,
12* 179
but others cut these estimates to a half many, to replace them all by plant of
or a third as long. the ‘new’ kind.
In the light of the inevitably appro Atomic power by itself promises to
aching fuel shortage, it seems a crime eliminate or postpone the coming power
to extract 5 000 million tons of fuel hunger for ages, perhaps for thousands
per annum, and blow three-quarters of of years. But even it is open to criti
it literally to the wind. It is hardly cism for its low efficiency, since efficien
likely that there is any other branch cies of 41-43 per cent are attained only
of human activity in which natural re with great difficulty.
sources are utilized with as low an ef It is, therefore, not surprising that in
ficiency as in power engineering. developing atomic power stations of all
So it is not surprising that whole ar kinds scientists should not ignore the
mies of scientists all over the world fact that they were harnessing a fiery
have attacked the problem of direct con steed, an ultramodern nuclear reactor,
version of heat into electricity without to an old cart, the steam boiler, and
intermediate processes. Very soon it be not to something new, and promising
came clear that certain methods of ge in principle higher efficiency.'
nerating power directly from heat, dis We needed that long introduction in
carded at the very dawn of power engi order to underline the importance of
neering as having no prospects, have the first step taken by Soviet scientists,
proved in the light of the latest advan on 14 August 1964, when they brought
ces of science to be far more promising into operation a new experimental unit
than the methods that dominate power for direct conversion of nuclear energy
engineering today. into electricity. This unit was given the
Without going deeply into the prin lyrical name ‘Romashka’ (Daisy), for
ciples of these ‘new’ methods, many of its outward appearance resembled that
which are known to science for over flower.
100 years, we shall only mention them More than a century ago it was ob
here. served, that if pieces of two different
One is the method of converting sun metals were joined together, and one of
light into electricity which promises in them was cooled and the other heated,
due course to reach an efficiency of 45 an electric current would flow through
per cent. Then there are the thermionic the circuit formed. For a long time this
devices with an efficiency of 65-70 per phenomenon was only used in measu
cent; the magnetohydrodynamic genera ring instruments, because of its low ef
tors with an efficiency of the order of ficiency (around 0.5 per cent). Present-
70-80 per cent; thermogenerators with day semiconductor techniques have made
an efficiency at least 45-50 per cent; it possible, however, to produce mate
and, last, chemical fuel elements, pro rials in which heat can now be converted
mising an efficiency around 100 per cent, directly into electricity with an efficien
while even the theoretically possible ef cy of 10-11 per cent.
ficiency of thermal power stations has a Since a nuclear reactor is by nature
ceiling of 41-43 per cent. a heat engine, its use as the source of
Taking into account the fact that all heat for thermo-electric conversion of
over the world power is generated by energy is most promising.
means of a tremendous number of elec In the experimental ‘Daisy’ reactor-
trical devices of existing types and kinds, converter the heat released in the core
it will take several decades, perhaps of the high-temperature reactor heats
180
C old junction
the ‘hot’ junctions of a large number
of batteries built up from thermo-electric
elements that convert it directly into
electricity.
Heat is .released in the core of the
reactor, which is a cylinder charged with
11 graphite luel assemblies containing
plates of uranium dicarbide. The fission
reaction is induced by fast neutrons.
The reactor core is surrounded on all
sides with a beryllium neutron reflector.
Since the eificiency of thermo-elements
rises as the difference in the temperature
of the hot and cold junctions increases
the temperature at the centre of the
core reaches 1 170°C.
The thermo-electric converter, which
is built into the external surface of the
reflector, has a temperature of about
1 000°C. It consists of semiconductor consists of two semiconductors, differing in the
thermo-electric elements made of a si sign of the thermo-electric effect produced.
licon-germanium alloy. One side of the Their heated ends are soldered together to form
elements is heated by the heat released a hot junction. The hot end of one of the con
ductors is positively charged, like the cold
in the reactor, while the other side is end of the other. The difference in potential
cooled. The thermopile or atomic heat arising between the cold ends or junction of
battery generates a current of 88 ampe each thermo-cell (or couple) is about 0.2 or 0.3
res, which is drawn off into the exter volt at a current intensity of up to one ampere
nal circuit.
The output of ‘Daisy’ is still low,
500 watts. But we must remember that
it is the first operating installation of
this type. It will take some time to
get enough experience to design the
lightest possible, compact power sta
tions for various purposes of all kinds.
185
products formed in an atomic power
station during operation corresponds in
radioactivity to about 2 000 kilograms
of radium. To appreciate the stupendous
magnitude of that figure, let us recall
that the total world reserve of radium
in the first forty years of this century
was scarcely more than two or three
kilograms!
Unlike natural radioactive substances,
these fission products do not emit alpha-
particles. But, even the few radioactive
isotopes listed here are quite sufficient
to show what wide application they
find in science, engineering, medicine,
and industry. Researchers can select
suitable isotopes that emit only beta-
particles, or only gamma-rays, or both.
For each kind of radiation it is pos
sible to select an appropriate energy,
The kinds and quantities of radioactive ‘waste’ varying between around 30 000 and
resulting from fission of U-235 150 000 electron-volts and beta-particles
of very high energy, of the order of
3.0-3.5 MeV. And finally, isotopes can
When a certain quantity of U-235 be selected with half-lives varying from
undergoes fission in the course of a seconds to several years depending on
chain reaction, it yields about 250 new their use.
elements ranging in atomic weight from A general rule can be noted here:
72 to 162. The drawing at the top shows short-lived isotopes mainly have the
their distribution according to atomic highest intensity of radiation. We shall
weight or mass, and the approximate come back later to some of the special
quantities of each of them; while the features of radioactive isotopes, their
Table gives the most important of them. main characteristics.
Some vanish rapidly, passing at once In spite of the relatively diverse pro
into a stable isotope. And we can say perties of the radioactive isotopes ob
for certain that only a comparatively tained from the fission of U-235, mo
few of long-lived radioactive elements dern science and technology have reached
are formed in considerable quantities of such a level that they have already
any kind. become insufficient. Biology, medicine,
In an atomic power station with a agriculture, chemistry, and many other
power of 100 megawatts between 90 fields need radioactive isotopes that are
and 140 kilograms of these isotopes are not found among uranium fission pro
formed in a year. ducts at all, or only in the tiniest quan
The radiation activity of isotopes is tities. Metallurgy, for instance, and cer
generally measured in units,, called ca tain branches of medicine need isotopes
ries, which is the amount of radiation with gamma-radiation with an energy
given off by one gram of radium in one much greater than that of uranium fis
second. Each kilogram of the radioactive sion products.
186
T h e M ost Im p o rta n t F issio n P rod u cts o f U -235
So it became necessary to look for turns into its unstable radioactive iso
ways and means of creating the radio tope, cobalt-60. The latter is a source
active isotopes of higher energies so of weak beta-particles and high-energy,
needed in science and engineering. One penetrating gamma-rays (1.16 and 1.30
of the most common methods of produ MeV). The half-life of cobalt-60 is quite
cing such substances is to expose ordi long, 5.3 years, so that it is widely
nary inactive isotopes to a high flux used in various industries.
of neutrons in a nuclear reactor.
Thus, ordinary cobalt-59 is used to Precious Waste
produce a very widely used artificial
radioactive isotope, cobalt-60. For this In order to talk about the industrial
purpose slugs of cobalt-59 that have uses and applications of radioactive iso
first been given the necessary shape are topes, we would need to describe the
put into a nuclear reactor. Having ab fundamentals of many branches of mo
sorbed a neutron the cobalt nucleus dern science and technology. The fa-
187
When cobalt-59 absorbs a neutron it turns into light crackling sound. And if you do it
a very radioactive substance, cobalt-60 in the dark you will see beautiful vio
let-yellow sparks. Your comb and hair
mous American physicist W. Libby once have turned into an electrostatic machine
joked, not without reason, that one generating electric charges of quite high
could think of at least two possible voltage.
applications of radioactive isotopes every If a similar electric spark is made at
five minutes. the exact moment in a motor car (or
Here we shall only tell about what we internal combustion) engine it will ig
think are the most interesting applica nite the petrol vapour compressed in the
tions of these substances in a few fields. cylinder and so perform useful work.
The first is protection against electric But sometimes these beautiful, innocent
charges. We have already said that sparks can cause serious accidents.
various substances become ionized when The very fine dust that usually forms
exposed to radioactive radiation. Ga in flour mills and sugar refineries can
ses, for instance, become conductors, a explode with the force of a powerful
property that is the operating principle bomb and destroy huge reinforced con
of a number of measuring instruments. crete buildings.
This property of radioactive isotopes And how much trouble is caused in
is also used in devices whose purpose mills and factories producing or using
is to eliminate dangerous electrical char large plastic sheets or wrapping paper
ges. through their rubbing together and be
On a dry day when you comb your hair coming electrically charged, or in tex
with a plastic comb you will hear a tile mills through the rubbing of the
188
threads in the looms and the endless IDLE POSITION
webs of cloth running to various depart Lead
ments. If these tiny charges are not
eliminated they can cause chaos in au
tomatic machinery and apparatus. They
can cause charged surfaces to cling tigh
tly together or, on the contrary, to
spread apart, while dust particles and
dirt of all kinds are attracted to the
surfaces, spoiling the material produced.
It is sufficient, however, to put a
beta-source (strontium-90 or promethi
um) near such continuously charged
materials and products, a radioactive
source that presents no danger to
the staff, for the picture to be changed W O RK IN G POSI TIO N
at once.
The beta-particles penetrating the sur
rounding air in all directions ionize and
turn it into a conductor, so that the
electric charges being formed are earth
ed at once, and so cannot accumulate
in sufficient quantities to produce a
spark.
Everything that for ally reason be
comes electrically charged discharges im
mediately in the presence of a radioacti
ve source.
Another field is radiography. X-rays
have been used for a long time to ins
pect various objects in order to detect Diagram of the arrangement of one type of co
possible internal flaws. But until re balt ‘gun’
cently, the X-ray apparatus available
was of comparatively low power; the
anode voltage of the tube did not usual
ly exceed 30 000 to 75 000 volts, which
was quite insufficient in a number of
purposes.
The special high-voltage apparatus
with a tube voltage of 100 000 and 250 000
volts, however, was only suitable for
inspecting comparatively thin metal
items. And X-ray apparatus with a power
of a million volts or higher that could
be used to inspect massive articles
proved so complicated and costly that
there are literally only one or two in use
even now.
189
upward), the thick-walled casing of the
gun is the container for one or more
slugs of cobalt-60. All that is needed to
put the apparatus in the working posi
tion is to rotate it, so that the neck
points down. The cobalt source then
slides down into the neck of the ‘gun’
through a special channel, and two thick
lead shutters open in front of it by
gravity. The gamma-rays emitted by the
cobalt are directed at the item being ins
pected, behind which a casette with a
film sensitive to gamma-rays has been
put.
Our drawing shows the picture obtai
ned on a typical photograph taken by
such apparatus. The places where the
metal is thinner absorb fewer gam
Drawing showing what is revealed on a typical ma-rays and appear darker on the
photograph made by means of gamma-rays
plate.
The main advantages of radiographic
An extremely simple way out of this inspection are exceptional flexibility and
situation was found when the radioac ease of handling of the unit. To illustra
tive substances produced in nuclear te, let us consider the pocket-size unit
reactors came to be used in this field. shown on page 190, which is as strong
They cost much less than X-ray appa as a big X-ray apparatus.
ratus, and possess sufficiently intense It consists of a lead cylinder, 115 mil
radiation. limetres long and 50 millimetres in dia
It is comparatively simple to produce meter, in which there is a curved axial
radioactive cobalt-60 and it is cheap. passage 3.5 mm in diameter. This pas
Its rays have a penetrating power equal sage freely accommodates a small alumi
to that of the X-rays that can only be nium cup about 10 mm long. At the
produced by means of huge and complex bottom of the cup is a round plate 0.25
apparatus operating with anode volta mm thick made of artificial radioactive
ges around two million volts. thulium-170. When a cable release like
Cobalt-60 makes ^it easy to inspect that on an ordinary camera is pressed
steel up to 150 millimetres thick, and the cup and thulium source are pushed
sometimes up to 250 millimetres thick. from the centre of the cylinder toward
It is convenient to employ since, for its other end, which is covered with a
example, the products to be inspected plastic lid. With the cup in this working
in a works can be left all night exposed position, a beam of gamma-rays is emit
to the rays emitted by the cobalt source. ted by the thulium plate perpendicular
The next morning the inspector will to the end face of the apparatus.
have photographs available of the in When the unit is not being used, the
terior of the item. cup holding the source is automatically
The structure of one of the types of a returned inside the passage. The gamma-
cobalt ‘gun’ is interesting. rays being emitted by the source do not
When kept in the idle position (neck penetrate to the outside because, owing
190
Plast icv co v e r R adio activ e so u rce (th u liu m - 1 7 0 )
- R elease ca b le
Stainless s te e l lube
Substances like plastics can be given quite unex- T hus, for exam ple, a c e rta in am o u n t of
pected properties by exposing them to radioac- ra d io a c tiv e iro n is in tro d u ce d in to a
tlvlty_________________________________ mass of ordinary molten iron, and the
way it spreads through the melt is stu
died. This immediately shows how the
iron mixes during melting, depending
on the temperature. On the other hand,
one can introduce a certain amount of
another radioactive substance into the
molten iron, and then use the casting to
investigate where molecules or atoms of
the admixture accumulated. It is very
convenient, because the radioactive
atoms emit continuously signals: ‘Here
I am ’, ‘There is such and such a number
of us here*.
194
The ease with which radioactive iso their movement and transformation are
topes or labelled atoms can be introdu a very valuable means of control, obser
ced into any substance, whether a che vation, and investigation, and they shall
mical compound, mixture, complex or have a great and brilliant future in sci
ganic compound, or living organism, ence, technology, and industry.
and then detected in them made it pos But these are the simplest, the ele
sible very rapidly to devise new methods mentary, so to say, ways of using ‘la
of investigation, applicable literally in belled’ atoms, the primary school of
all branches of science, technology and ‘small scale’ atomic power. They can
industry. be made more complicated, and made
Let us look at several examples. active instead of passive. Active methods
Imagine that a small but dangerous have found very wide application in
crack that can cause serious trouble has chemistry, biology, and medicine. Let
formed in a water main or gas main us look at some of them.
buried deep under a busy street. It is
very difficult, almost impossible, to lo Isotopes in Biology
cate the crack exactly. What is to be
done? Dig up the whole length of the From the time X-rays found wide ap
main for several kilometres? Or wait plication in biological research it has
for a bigger, more easily detectable been known that light irradiation has a
leak? very favourable effect on living orga
But, if we introduce a small, safe quan nisms, speeding up growth, develop
tity of a radioactive isotope with a short ment, reproduction, etc. But, more in
half-life into the water or gas flowing tense irradiation first depresses the or
through this main, then a little later, at ganism, and when increased, has a des
the point where the leak is, enough of tructive effect on it and can even kill
the radioactive atoms will penetrate into it.
the ground around ‘yelling’ their pre For a long time the most reliable way
sence there. They can be comparatively of sterilizing various substances, i.e. of
easily detected by a counter, fixed to killing all kinds of bacteria was to heat
the end of a special probe and inserted them to a comparatively high tempera
into the ground all along the route of tures of 100°C or above.
the main. The damaged spot will be But many substances, especially pe
detected at once. Or the signals reaching rishable goods, undergo such serious
a counter carried along the route on a chemical alterations and changes of fla
van can be recorded on magnetic tape vour when heated that high temperatu
or wire of a length corresponding to that res sometimes cannot be used.
of the main. Then when the tape is The fact that living organisms first
played hack on a tape-recorder in the la break down when exposed to ionizing ra
boratory, the recorded signals of the ra diation, and then perish, suggested us
dioactive emissions can be reproduced ing ‘cold’ sterilization.
through a loudspeaker. As soon as a Indeed, all the living organisms pre
terrific din is heard, the tape is stopped, sent in most ordinary foodstuffs can be
its length is measured, and an emer completely killed by a flux of beta-
gency crew are sent to the spot where particles, and even better by gamma-
trouble has been detected. rays directly in the packaging (cellopha
Signalling atoms that indicate their ne, cardboard boxes, glass jars, and tin
location in a substance and all stages of cans). Such sterilization after packag-
13* 195
R em ovable block pharmaceutical preparations and other
medical goods which must often be
completely sterile from the moment of
preparation to the moment of use.
The sprouting of potatoes during long
term storage gives much trouble to pe
ople in the vegetable business and pub
lic catering. No matter what measures
i are taken, and what storage conditions
I are observed, a time comes when the po
tatoes begin to sprout with the result
o that a great part of them rot and become
| unusable just at the most important
time of the year, depriving consumers
of a valuable food and wasting trans
port and storage facilities.
Irradiation of potatoes by gamma-
rays makes it possible to postpone the
sprouting period for 18 months without
loss of their nutritional properties; that
Conveyer for cold sterilization of drugs
gives a practical solution to the storage
problem.
Not content with what had been ac
ing prevents their becoming contami complished by means of such passive
nated during irradiation. ways of employing radioactivity in bio
It is particularly convenient to irra logy, scientists gingerly proceeded fur
diate products on a conveyer. On com ther, conducting tests aimed in particu
ing into the active zone of a powerful lar at increasing yields and creating new
radiation source, microbes are either sorts of crop. As a result of gamma-
killed or rendered sterile, so that their radiation, for example, a new sort of
further multiplication and development oats has been evolved immune to certain
ceases. fungal diseases, and a barley with a
Radioactive sources are also used to yield exceeding that of ordinary barley
sterilize plant pests, for instance, to pro by 5-6 per cent, etc.
tect grain from that most harmful pest, By irradiating seeds before sowing
the weevil. with small doses of gamma-rays, it is
The value of the technique is that it possible, in favourable climatic condi
does not require such big doses of radia tions to ensure earlier blooming and
tion as complete extermination (100 to more rapid development of plants;
1 000 times weaker), which is most im sometimes seeds are soaked in a radioac
portant when products are irradiated on tive solution before sowing for the same
a conveyer, or very large quantities are purpose.
to be treated in a comparatively short Direct irradiation of certain plants by
time. strictly dosed radioactive isotopes ac
Simple, effective, cheap but powerful celerates their development and ripen
means of sterilization are particularly ing. This is a circumstance of great im
useful in medicine to ensure absolutely portance in a country like the USSR
reliable decontamination of medicines. for extending the northern limit of
196
southern crops to areas where the sum
mer is very short and many crops conse
quently simply do not have time to
ripen.
‘Labelled’ atoms are of great help to
scientists in investigating the very fine
and delicate physiological functions of
plants and living organisms, in particu
lar, in studying metabolism, for example,
how plants assimilate fertilizers placed
in the soil at different depths and at
various seasons. They have also been of
help in discovering the method of top
dressing plants by spraying them with
nutrients, which can even be done from
an aircraft. (It used to be thought, in
cidentally, that nutrients should only
be placed into the soil, at the roots of
the plants.)
2. 1.250 ro en tq en s (r) 5. 80. 000 r
Isotopes in Medicine
Drawing on their long and extensive
experience of using radium and rays to
investigate and treat the living human
organism, scientists began using radio
active substances, introducing them into
the organism with proper care and some
times, we would say, with a certain res 3. 5. 00 0 r 6. 106.250r
traint.
In justification of their care, the fa
mous case should be recalled when wo
men workers in a watch factory, paint Irradiation with gamma-rays prevents the spro
uting of potatoes
ing hands and dials with a luminous
compound, put the tip of the brush into
their mouths, so- as to moisten it. The
luminous paint, however, contained a
tiny quantity of radium, the emission
of which made the ingredients of the
paint luminescent. Since the human or
ganism retains a number of the sub
stances that enter it, including radium,
even the infinitesimal quantities of this
element entering the organisms of
these workers proved sufficient for its
continuous radiation to begin to disrupt
their blood-forming organs and the wo
men affected died.
197
Autoradiograph of a frog afters injection of ra ma-rays to the internal organs for a
dioactive phosphorus into its blood: A —after sufficiently long time, so that fewer rays
20 minutes; B —after 48 minutes; C—after se
ven days reach the growing malignant cells than
the healthy tissue.
Radioactive isotopes opened up a way
But the possibility of producing arti to attack the sick organ, in accordance
ficial isotopes with the most diverse half- with the old saying that a fortress yields
lives and energy radically changed all easiest from the inside.
habitual ideas and previously existing It had previously been found that se
misgivings on the subject. It has long veral of the internal organs of man
been known, for instance, that the young, and animals concentrate certain chemical
very rapidly multiplying cells of a can elements that enter the organism in
cerous tumour, are destroyed sooner various ways. Iodine, for example, ac
when exposed to X-rays than the sur cumulates mainly in the thyroid gland,
rounding and more slowly multiplying phosphorus, in the bones, manganese,
healthy cells. And successful treatment in the liver, and so on. From the isoto
of cancer was based on that. But it is pes produced by uranium fission or pre
only effective in dealing with external pared artificially in a nuclear reactor,
forms of this dreadful disease, such as it is possible to choose isotopes of a suf
cancers ofythe mucous’ membranes, ficiently short half-life that are selecti
etc. V •' vely absorbed by a diseased organ.
The healthy, tissue surrounding a tu A short time after these isotopes are
mour hampers the penetration bf ghm- introduced into the organism the bulk
198
of the isotope is accumulated in the or
gan affected by the malignant tumour.
In this case the radiation emitted by
the radioactive isotopes is directed from
the inside to the outside, and the rays do
not have to make their way through the
thick, sound tissue. They first encounter
the malignant tissue destroying it be
fore sound cells begin to suffer. If the
half-life is carefully calculated, and the
appropriate isotope selected, the latter
should have disintegrated fully by the
time its useful effect is over. Cancers of
the thyroid gland and of the blood-form
ing organs are now treated in this
way.
Sometimes doctors must proceed in
another way, introducing either a tiny
ampoule or a liquid (colloid) solution
of a radioactive substance that docs not
react with human tissue into organs that
are not able to accumulate definite ele
ments. Decaying at a high rate, these
substances irradiate the diseased section,
and after the radiation ceases they remain
in the organism doing no harm to it.
Our picture overleaf shows a radioactive
gun that can be used to shoot a tiny par B
ticle of a radioactive substance (gold)
into a diseased organ to a preset depth. (.4) In normal conditions the thyroid gland
The microscopic particle hurts less than absorbs a comparatively small quantity of ra
the prick of the finest needle, and the dioactive iodine; but when affected by cancer
small wound begins to heal at once. The (B ) it begins to accumulate very much
little radioactive shell begins its destruc
tive work on the malignant tumour and
after a definite time becomes a harm
less piece of metal.
Doctors place great hope on the radio
active isotopes of substances that accu
mulate in various parts of the organism
but are dissolved comparatively rapidly
and removed from it. These substances
include sodium, tantalum, and other ele
ments. They may prove helpful where
either the whole organ or some part of
it must be exposed to weak radiation
(e.g. the blood, liver, gastro-intestinal
tract, lungs, brain, etc.).
199
When such substances are introduced
into the organism and reach the disea
sed organ, the latter is exposed to neu
tron bombardment. Absorbing neutrons,
the substance becomes radioactive for
a short time, and irradiates the diseased
organ or area. Three times more boron
accumulates in a malignant tumour of
the brain, for example, than in ordinary
brain cells.
When a small quantity of sodium bo
rate is injected into the blood of a pa
tient, and the malignant section of the
brain is irradiated in a short time with
slow neutrons from a nuclear reactor
specially designed for the purpose, the
nucleus of boron-10 on capturing, a slow
neutron becomes excited and ejects an
alpha-particle that strongly ionizes and
rapidly destroys only brain cells contain
ing boron. The radiation acts for so short
a time that no harm is done to healthy
cells containing a smaller quantity (one-
Radioactive substances can sometimes be ‘shot’ third as much) of boron.
into a diseased organ Radioactive isotopes are thus actively
used in the struggle for human life.
Radiation Hazards
Electric motor
\
What is the effect of any kind of ra
\ diation on a substance? What can be
\ Ra di o ac ti v e source
considered a high, a medium, and low
level of radiation? What in fact is meant
by radiation? How is it determined? And
how is it measured?
Beta-particles. The effect of charged
particles on any substance is based in
the first place on the effect of the ioniza
tion that occurs when a high-velocity
and high-energy particle, e.g. an elec
tron (beta-particle) knocks another elec
tron out of an atom of the irradiated sub
stance, thereby creating a positively
charged atom (positive ion) and a free
electron (negative ion), i.e. a pair of
ions. The unit of radiation intensity is
the roentgen, which is equal to that quan
tity of radiation that produces ions of
200
both signs equal to one electrostatic Unlike beta-particles, gamma-rays, be
unit each in one cubic centimetre of air ing electromagnetic waves of an ex
at normal atmospheric pressure of 760 tremely short wavelength, cannot be re
mm Hg and °G. One roentgen forms in tained in any definite layer of a substance.
1 cm of dry air 2.08X109 ions of either They can only be weakened or attenuated.
sign, which is the same as the number Gamma-rays are also able to ionize the
of ion-pairs. atoms of the substance through which
As may be seen from the Table on page they pass.
187 the most important and convenient Because radioactive radiation, be it a
fission products, emitting only beta- flux of particles or gamma-rays, ionizes
particles, are strontium-90, yttrium-91, the atoms of substances encountered on
technecium-99, and promethium-147. its path, it is extremely harmful and
These isotopes can be produced in the dangerous to men and living organisms
purest form, so that the hazard of their even in very small doses. It is particu
containing admixtures, capable of emit larly hazardous for the health of future
ting gamma-rays, can be avoided, and generations, since its harmful effects can
there is, therefore, no need for the con be inherited.
tainers with very thick protective walls From their very birth men are exposed
that are used to store gamma-ray sour to the continuous action of radiation of
ces. all kinds. Cosmic rays pierce them. The
Since beta-particles have a low penet rocks and soil around them contain mic
rating capacity, they do not require thick roscopic quantities of radioactive sub
shielding, and protection can be ensured stances that are permanent emitters and
by means of a fairly thin envelope. But these substances are also present in food,
there is one rather unexpected hazard. Ab and water, and the air.
rupt deceleration of high-velocity elec Since the beginning of the twentieth
trons directed at some dense substance century new hazards to mankind have
(metal) causes the appearance of X-rays been added to these inevitable and una
of high penetrating power, known as voidable ones, hazards created by man
braking X-radiation. himself. The ‘permissible’ dose of all
The penetrating power of this X-radia the types of radioactive radiation that
tion increases with electron velocity and (in the opinion of Soviet scientists) a
with the density (atomic weight) of the young person may receive during the
substance involved. So, to weaken this first thirty years of his or her life wit
very objectionable secondary radiation, the hout appreciable danger to future genera
protective envelope surrounding the radio tions amounts to ten roentgen units (r);
active isotope emitting only beta-particles only 3.1 of it comes from cosmic radia
needs to be two-layered, viz. an inner tion and from the radioactive radiation
layer, made of a substance of a very low given off by the natural environment, to
atomic weight, plastic for example, to which men have become adapted to some
arrest the beta-particles, and an outer extent in the course of thousands of years
layer, of a substance with a high ato of evolution.
mic weight (like lead), to absorb any In medical practice X-rays are now
X-rays developing. widely used to examine the lungs, sto
Gamma-rays. The most valuable pro mach, teeth, and other internal organs.
perty of gamma-rays is their ability to In 30 years these seemingly innocent and
penetrate all substances occurring in harmless irradiations add an average of
nature to great depth. another three roentgens.
201
A thing as trivial as a wrist watch with some reason or other, an alarm signal
a luminous dial, whose production in warns all personnel to leave the premises
volves a tiny quantity of radioactive immediately. In addition, each worker
substances, adds up to 0.5 r when worn carries an individual monitoring instru
regularly, which is quite an appreciable ment that makes it possible at the end
fraction of the total of ten units. of the day to determine the total dose of
The total comes to 8-10 r, i.e. to almost radiation he or she has received. If the
the entire, not so harmless ‘permissible dose received by workers exceeds the
dose’ and it is possible that some people permissible level, they are laid from
may receive a quantity exceeding that. work for a certain time.
In this connection the testing of atomic
weapons presents tremendous danger. If A Clock That Measures Millenia
tests are not stopped completely, future
generations will be exposed to conside The possibilities of using ‘low’ ato
rably higher levels of radiation. mic power for the good of mankind are
Radiation in large doses at one time really inexhaustible. It is a great pity
is a direct and undoubted danger to ani that we had to restrict ourselves to only
mals and men. A dose of 600-800 r is a few examples illustrating its use in
lethal to man, although various orga modern science and engineering.
nisms resist it in a different way. A To show how widely radioactive iso
guinea-pig is killed by 300 r, dogs by topes arc now used, we cannot resist
600 r, rabbits by 1 250 r., Radiation of telling you in conclusion about one more
350 r kills only 10 per cent of rats, but very fascinating example.
many withstand up to 700 r. There are If the parent substances of the three
bacteria that support a radiation dose series of radioactive elements, uranium,
10 000 times greater than the dose con thorium and actinium, had a compara
sidered lethal for man. tively short half-life, it is quite obvious
It is also important whether an orga that they would long ago have ceased
nism is irradiated all at once or gradual to exist on Earth, and we would not even
ly with large doses or small ones. Thus have suspected today that ordinary,
a guinea-pig exposed daily to a radiation common lead had such notable ances
of 4-5 r dies only after it has received tors. And it may be that other radioac
2 900-3 000 roentgen units. tive elements occurred on Earth in re
Wherever people have to work with mote times, whose descending chains
radiation sources (reactors, accelerators, have completely decayed, and that ma
X-ray units) very careful precautions ny of the stable and inoffensive ele
are taken to protect them and to check ments well known to us happen to be
exposure. Thanks to these measures, ra their less fortunate descendants. Who
diation sickness if and when it occurs, is knows!
the result either of very rare accidents, But we do know exactly now that the
or of downright carelessness. half-life of U-235 is 710 million years,
In all dangerous places the quantity of U-238 4 500 million years, and of
of radiation received by personnel is thorium even as much as 13 900 million
strictly checked and recorded. For that years. Consequently, they have existed
purpose instruments are used that auto for a very long time, since the depths of
matically monitor the level of radiation time.
in premises when people work. In the And the more exactly the scientists
event of the level of radiation rising for succeed in determining the total life of
202
some radioactive element or other, the is possible to determine the absolute age
more frequently use is made of these far of rocks.
not silent witnesses, which count out But only geologists, geophysicists, as
their own specific time in the course of tronomers and a few other scientists
thousands of millions of years without count time in thousands of millions of
ever running fast or slow, to determine years. Most other scientists are interes
the age of rocks and geological forma ted in the exact determination of shor
tions. ter periods of time, counting not in mil
Wherever scientists discover uranium, lions of years, but in hundreds of thou
they also find its breakdown products. sands, or sometimes just thousands, of
It has been calculated that 0.000137 of years. For that they must resort to quite
a gram of lead accumulates in one gram another method, of cosmic origin, that
of natural uranium in a million years. of using radioactive carbon-14.
So if we carefully measure the amounts Where does this comparatively rare
of uranium and lead we can determine isotope of carbon, seldom occurring on
the time when a given mineral was Earth, come from?
formed with great accuracy. Since the time it was formed, our pla
This method also makes it possible net has been subjected to continuous
to determine the age of rocks by the pro bombardment by cosmic rays, particles
portions of uranium-235 and lead-207, of possessing tremendous energy, measured
thorium-232 and lead-208, and finally of in tens and hundreds of thousands of
lead-206 and lead-207. million electron-volts. These cosmic par
The age of the Earth can be deter ticles split nuclei encountered in the
mined more accurately by means of the atmosphere, knocking out neutrons and
potassium-argon method. Natural po other fragments. The stray neutrons in
tassium consists of two stable isotopes, turn are captured by atoms of nitrogen-
K-39 (93.08 per cent) and K-41 (6.91 14 and a nuclear reaction takes place,
per cent), and it also contains an unstab resulting in the formation of an atom of
le isotope, K-40 (0.01 per cent). Potas radioactive carbon-14, and the ejection
sium is very abundant in nature, and is of an atom of hydrogen (proton). The
a constituent of the most important rock half-life of this carbon is about 6 000
forming minerals. It is also noted for years.
the very high stability of its isotopic Carbon is one of the most active ele
composition. ments in nature. Once formed, it is
Radioactive K-4Q disintegrates in two ‘attacked’, for example, by oxygen atoms
ways: 88 £er cent of its atoms undergo and, combining with them, forms car
beta-decay, forming the stable calcium bon dioxide (dioxide of carbon-14). The
isotope Ca-40, while the other 12 per omnipresent wind and the mutual di
cent turn into an unstable isotope of ar ffusion of gases thoroughly mix the mo
gon, A-40, which, after emitting a gam lecules of this continuously formed ‘la
ma quantum, turns into the principal, belled ' gas with those of ordinary carbon
stable isotope of argon, A-40. The half- dioxide.
life of K-40 is 1.30X109 years. The de Everything then follows its usual cour
cay of K-40 gradually leads to its reduc se; carbon dioxide is absorbed by plants,
tion in the natural element, and to the and animals and people eat the plants
accumulation of decay products, A-40 as food, together with the radioactive
and Ca-40. By measuring and comparing carbon in them.
the quantities of these isotopes left, it
203
And that simple circumstance, in fact, per gram of wreight as an animal that
is the principle behind the method of died 5 000 years ago, namely, about
measuring, or dating, by means of ra 50 000 million atoms. But the number
dioactive carbon-14. of atoms of C-14 in the bones of the ex
Somewhere, sometimes an animal fell cavated animal has now fallen by half.
sick, stopped eating, and died. Five thou If only a quarter of the initial radioac
sand years later a palaeontologist discove tive atoms remained, we could say
red one of its bones during excavations. that the animal lived and died 10 000
He made certain measurements, and de years ago, and so on. Simple, isn’t
termined when the fossil animal lived. it?
How did he manage it? The method was checked using sam
The radioactive carbon-14 accumula ples of tissue from Egyptian mummies,
ted in the body of the animal began to the date of whose interment was known
disappear after it died. Its atomic nuclei exactly. The results proved its correct
disintegrate at a certain rate, and half ness.
of the original amount accumulated will The method gives reliable results with
disappear in 5 568 years, half of the re in a range of 20 000 years. But as more
maining amount in another 5 568 years, and more sensitive apparatus is built for
so that only an eighth of the original identifying the presence of atoms of radio
quantity will be left after 18 000 years, active isotopes in fossils it will be possib
and so on. le to extend that period. For the fact is
So, by determining the residual radio that after 60 000 years, a time equal to
activity of the bone, the scientist could ten half-lives of C-14, only 0.1 per cent
determine the time the animal died. of the radioactive isotope remains; and
But what quantity of radioactivity did at present it is still difficult to detect
he assume as the original amount? The the radiation of that amount in samples
answer to that illustrates the refinement and to measure it accurately.
and accuracy of this method. The point Before we go on to our next chapter on
is that the amount of its radioactive iso the future of atomic energy, we must
tope in ordinary carbon has not changed just touch on a very interesting field
for millions of years, because there is a of engineering concerned with radioac
natural balance between the newly formed tive isotopes.
and decaying atoms of carbon. Con
sequently, the amount of radioactive 'Hot Labs’ and ‘Iron Hands'
carbon that should be taken as the ini
tial amount is equal to its percentage in The isotope of any element irradiated
the natural carbon occurring in nature in a nuclear reactor is radioactive and
around us. so ‘h o t’ that for some seconds, minutes,
Having established the initial amount even hours it may at first be equivalent
for our unusual clock it only remains to tens or hundreds of kilograms of pure
to determine the difference between the radium as regards the number and in
radioactivity of carbon-14 in the liv tensity' of the particles and gamma-rays
ing matter around us, and that of the emitted by it. So long as it is kept be
C-14 detected in the fossils of animals hind the reliable concrete walls of the
or plants that lived and died several reactor, there is no problem of how to
thousand years ago. handle it. But as soon as it is delivered in
Any animal or plant living today a special container to the place where
contains the same quantity of carbon-14 it is to be employed dozens of problems
204
/ <$
\
^4
arise at once. How to use it? How to ‘Iron hands’ (manipulators) are indispensable
handle it? And so on. in hot laboratories
It is impossible, of course, to carry out
research with such materials by conven
tional techniques. It was therefore ne
cessary to build special ‘h o t’ laboratories
where investigations could be made with
them without any danger to the people
involved.
The laboratory is usually housed in a
special building with a number of caves
or cells connected by a long corridor them against radiation. The interiors of
suitable for interlaboratory transport. ‘h o t’ caves are lined with stainless steel
All the laboratory premises are separated plated that are easily washed and clean
from one another by thick concrete walls sed of radioactive contamination. Each
impenetrable to any radiation. And the cave and operator’s room and all auxi
doors between them are made of layers liary rooms are fitted with special instru
and layers of steel plates with interlayers ments permitting the level of radioac
that absorb dangerous radiation. tivity in them to be monitored and con
In such laboratories they study either trolled.
the properties of all the different isotopes All operations are carried out from the
irradiated in nuclear reactors, or the operator’s room by means of a manipu
ways in which they affect other substan lator, a very interesting instrument that
ces. So the laboratory must have ways is a kind of extension of the operator’s
and means available for processing the hands through the thick shielding and
substances obtained, for conducting me directly inside the ‘h o t’ cave. By means
chanical, physical, and chemical inves of it the scientist experimenting with
tigations, and for making many intricate radioactive substances is able accurately
measurements. It all must be done from and faultlessly to execute the most com
a distance, from behind reliable shield plicated movements normally performed
ing, by means of complicated automatic by the human hand, while standing be
and remote controlled mechanical de hind the thick shield protecting him
vices, including television sets. against dangerous high-intensity radia
One of the caves is the machine shop tion.
to which the isotopes are delivered in In the years since nuclear reactors first
lumps, packed in thick-walled lead bo appeared the ‘iron hand’ has undergone
xes (or containers) and brought along a interesting developments and improve
special access road. Here they are ex ments. At first all kinds of overhead
tracted from the containers by means cranes, levels, and automatic devices were
of automatic devices. Then samples of used as manipulators, but in spite of all
the required shape and size are made improvements to them it remained diffi
from the isotopes on milling machines cult to work them. The movements of
and other machine tools. the contrivances were awkward and clum
The samples to be investigated are sy until they began to be given the shape
stored in an adjacent cave. Further along and movement characteristic of the hu
the corridor are caves for metallographic man hand and fingers. Manipulators that
and physical studies, and mechanical copy the natural movements of the expe
testing. rimenter can be used to execute move
The samples are transferred from cave ments that are at times even difficult
into cave, and from instrument to in for the human hand, as well as fhr
strument by means of a transporter rough work and transfers within the ‘h o t’
wagon that moves along the corridor, cave.
guided from the control rooms of the The accuracy of their movements is
‘h o t’ caves concerned. amazing.
In caves where not so ‘h o t’ —‘semi- One can peel a hard-boiled egg with a
h o t’—samples are treated and tested, manipulator, for example, without da
the operators observe the samples maging the white, or to tie a knot in a
through viewing windows made of special thick strip of iron. Manipulators can
thick lead glass that reliably protects be used to weigh samples on an analyti-
206
cal laboratory balance, to measure a
part with a micrometer, to slacken a
screw or nut, etc.
Operators observe the performed work
through a periscope, a system of mirrors
arranged in a special curved channel
built in the thick concrete wall. But
where necessary, instruments in a cave
can be read by means of binoculars, a
microscope, or a television set.
Chapter Twelve Blazing a New Trail
It would be a great mistake to think
THE FUTURE that our present achievements in the
release and use of atomic energy are the
OF ATOMIC end of the long path that people took
many many years ago.
For the enormous quantities of energy
POWER released by men in the nuclear fission
reaction of uranium amounts to only
0.1 per cent of the energy contained in
the atomic nucleus. The non-controllable
thermonuclear reaction makes it possible
to increase the quantity of energy relea
sed slightly.
And how much energy does man need?
Lots and more than lots. And not sim
ply energy, but energy in its most con
centrated form, atomic energy.
It is still difficult now to say how all
this will happen exactly, but the general
features of the way to the solution of
some problems can already be envisaged.
Let us look at the most important of
them.
On Engines in General
Man has long pinned his most precious
hopes on a new source of energy of unlimi
ted power, of infinitely small size and
boundless duration, but consuming al
most no fuel at all. Even when he still
had no such unusual source of power,
he was not content to fly among
the eagles. He wanted to fly to the
stars!
Well, this marvellous source of almost
unlimited energy and power is in our
hands at last.
Any new engine for propelling ships,
motor cars, lorries, trains, or aircraft
must have a number of advantages over
all other previously used. It should be
more powerful, lighter, simpler, use less
fuel, be simpler to make and use, and
be stronger and more reliable in opera
tion.
1 4 -1 4 9 7
209
gawatts). Used as source of power in an
electricity generating station of 35 per
cent efficiency it will yield 350 mega
watts of the most convenient form of
energy for use, electricity. This amount
of power is sufficient to propel the lar
gest ship, the most powerful locomotive,
or the largest aircraft.
But theoretically the power of an ato
mic generating station is not limited by
these figures. It can be doubled by bur
ning up two kilograms of nuclear fuel
a day, or quadrupled by burning up four
kilograms.
A second, very important aspect of an
engine is its weight. The lighter an engi
ne of a certain horsepower rating is, the
wider its field of application will be.
Leaving aside the special conditions of
the operation of an engine, its degree
of perfection is usually determined by
its weight per horsepower.
The weight per horsepower of heavy
stationary engines intended for reliable
continuous service, in thermal power
stations, for example, or in ships, is
between 10 and 14 kilograms.
An aviation piston engine, intended
for comparatively short-time operation
at maximum power, weighs around 0.5-
0.4 kilogram per horsepower; a turbojet
engine weighs 0.3 to 0.2 kilogram per
Let us begin with power. The most horsepower, a thermal jet engine 0.10-
compact engines, as regards power de 0.05 kg per horsepower, and a liquid fuel
veloped, are aircraft engines. Ordinary rocket engine 0.010-0.001 kg per horse
piston engines, with dozens of working power.
cylinders to generate 3 000-4 000 horse And an atomic installation? Alas, it is
power can be built but with great dif too high compared with its competitors.
ficulty. Modern jet engines develop a But the weight per unit power is not the
thrust corresponding, in aircraft flying most vital index.
at top speed, to 35 000-40 000 horsepo Any form of transport is designed for
wer and higher. And short-duration ro a certain number of operating hours
cket engines develop a thrust correspond without refuelling a ship, for example,
ing to millions of horsepower. for months, a locomotive for a day, an
A nuclear reactor consuming about one airplane for tens’ of hours, and a jet air
kilogram of fissionable uranium a day craft for hours.
develops thermal power of the order of So, no matter how improved and light
one million kilowatts (one thousand me an engine is, one must not simply take
210
its weight into account but its weight And the most Annoying thing is that
and that of the fuel needed for continuo the weight of the reactor itself, including
us operation between refuellings. That the uranium fuel, moderator, neutron
changes things considerably. For instan reflector, and cooling system is not so
ce, the engine propelling a 10 000 ton very great. Types are known, whose
ship may weigh, say, 1 000 tons, but for weight does not exceed a few hundred
a voyage it is also necessary to take on kilograms.
board 2 000-3 000 tons of coal or oil. But against its disadvantages, when
Consequently, the weight of the ship’s we consider the whole weight of the
power plant plus the fuel must be re plant, including the store of fuel carried,
ckoned as 3 000-4 000 tons. a nuclear reactor has undoubted advan
In addition, no ship can be worked tages. We recalled above that an atomic
for a whole navigation season or on a power station of the order of 100 mega
very long voyage without refuelling. watts, incorporating a reactor with a
That usually makes it necessary to have thermal power of 300-400 megawatts,
a separate fleet carrying coal and oil to consumes only 500-600 grams of U-235
various ports, which is often a complica or plutonium a day, which amounts to
ted and costly business, irrational and about 0.2 tons a year. But in plants in
occasionally impossible. All that also corporating a regenerative or breeder-
should be added in an indirect way to type reactor, a fraction of the fuel can
the ‘weight’ of a ship’s power plant. be recovered or a larger amount of fuel
An aircraft flying 8 000-10 000 kilo produced.
metres in 12 hours, and whose engines Imagine now that a ship of 10 000-
weigh two or three tons, must take on 12 000 ton displacement is powered by
10-15 tons of fuel, and sometimes even a thermal nuclear reactor, rated at 40
more. It is said, not without reason, that or 50 megawatts. The reactor weighs
modern heavy aircraft are flying fuel about 1 000 tons, the nuclear fuel to be
tanks. An airplane weighs, say, ten tons, carried on the ship about half a ton,
its engines two or three tons, and the fuel the turbines 1 000 tons and all the other
10-15 tons, while the useful payload is equipment another 600 tons. The total
only a few tons. In other words, a modern weight of the installation is 2 600 tons,
aircraft carries more of itself, than peop compared with the 5 000 or 6 000 tons
le or cargo. And the weight of it per of an ordinary ship, including its fuel
horsepower engine is not as small as bunkers.
it would seem at first, when we did not While an ordinary ship with full bun
take into account the heavy ball and kers cannot cover more than 10 000 kilo
chain of the fuel tanks attached to it. metres, a nuclear powered ship can sail
After that long introduction, we can for anything from 300 000 to 500 000
now talk about atomic power plants. kilometres without refuelling.
Is it profitable to use an atomic reactor To cover such a distance a ship with
as a source of power for various engines? ordinary propelling engines would need
At first glance, it does not seem fea to take on fuel about 35 times, carry
sible. 80 000 to 90 000 tons of unnecessary
Its weight per horsepower is not 0.5, load in its hull, and require the services
1.0, or even 10 kilograms. The concrete of .a whole fleet of coal vessels or tan
shielding of the smallest reactor known kers to carry the fuel, and an army of
must weigh at least 300-500 tons, irres people, a whole system of bases and
pective of its power. ports, and so on.
14* 211
Engirfe 1 0 %
Coal 30%
Pa y lo a d 60%
Eng in e 20%
Fuel 60%
Payload 20%
Rea ctor 5%
Sh iel d in g 5 %
Fuel 0 0001%
Payload 90%
It is more correct to calculate the specific power with private airplanes powered by nu
and weight of an engine, including the weight clear engines, it seems, will have to wait
of the fuel consumed in a certain period of
time a long time.
The First Atomic Ice-Breaker—The
From what we have said we can con ‘Lenin’
clude that with all the foreseeable impro An atomic installation proved very
vements in atomic plant in the near suitable for an ice-breaker. Very large
and more distant future, nuclear reactors ships of this type are powered with
will probably only be used as propelling steam or diesel engines of from 10 000
agents for a long time in large and heavy to 25 000 horsepower.
ships and submarines, and perhaps in In the summer of 1960, the. world’s
colossal transport aircraft. first atomic ice-breaker, the ‘Lenin’,
And the motorists and motocyclists, made its maiden voyage. I t ’s displacement
and writers of science fiction, who dream was 16 000 tons, and its engines gave
of motor ways and highways in the near 44 000 shaft horsepower, which was two
future, and of city streets filled with to two and a half that of the biggest ice
atomic cars and motorbikes, and the air breakers in the world.
212
The advantages of the ‘Lenin’ over But in such conditions an atomic ice
other ice-breakers powered by any other breaker fully preserves its manoeuvrea-
kind of power plant are enormous, and bility and freedom of action. The ice
sometimes incomparable. breaker ‘Lenin’ has made it possible to
First and foremost is its constant dis double the length of the Arctic naviga
placement and consequently constant and tion season. The dream of S.O. Makarov,
optimum ice-breaking qualities, for the great Russian admiral and creator of
there is no need in carrying large stores of the Russian ice-breaker fleet, is coming
diesel oil or other fuel or, as fuel is con true: ‘To break through to the Pole’.
sumed, to replace it with an equal am In designing the reactor for the ‘Le
ount of water ballast, to transport which nin’ special attention was paid, other
a good half of the fuel carried and of problems apart, to the strength, reliabi
the power developed is consumed. lity, and safety of the unit. The sailing
The fact that it practically does not of any ship, even in open waters very
need to refuel makes it possible for a often entails great difficulties and ha
nuclear-powered ice-breaker to make vo zards. We only need recall that the
yages of any length and duration, and striking force of a sea wave as high as a
to operate at full power without fear of six-storey building may sometimes be
being left without fuel and becoming as much as 35 or 40 tons per square metre
iced up in places where no other ice of the hull surface of a ship. But an ice
breaker can get to it. breaker, in addition to being able to
The exceptional capabilities of the withstand that shock, must be able to
atomic plant of the ‘Lenin’ can be jud ram and break ice two metres thick,
ged from the fact that its reactors striking the same block several times at
worked without refuelling for three years full speed.
(1960-62) and it could still go on without Obviously such operating conditions
replacing its nuclear fuel for another are not to be compared with those of
navigation season. With an economic conventional stationary power plants.
operation of its reactors the ice-breaker At the same time the nuclear reactor
‘Lenin’ could sail around the world must be protected against pitching and
eight or ten times without refuelling. rolling, against quick rises and falls, and
Speaking generally atomic marine en particularly against vibration.
gines make it possible to build ships that The crew of the ‘Lenin* works and lives
can sail at speeds double those of any throughout the whole navigation season
present-day vessels. The ice-breaker ‘Le not more than 50 to 100 metres from
n in ’, however, has other duties, so its the source of dangerous radiation. There
cruising speed is comparatively low; fore the safety requirements of the or
it makes 18 knots in clear water, and dinary and emergency shielding of the
two knots when breaking its way through reactor must be far more stringent
ice 2.4 metres thick. than those imposed on land-based power
Ice-breakers of the old type have to stations. In short, absolute protection
spend a considerable part of the short must be provided, as if the ice-breaker
precious time when navigation is pos were powered by ordinary fuel and not
sible in waiting for an improvement in by nuclear energy.
ice conditions. They can open passages In view not only of these requirements,
for ships in ice up to 70 to 90 centimetres but also of other very important consi
thick, and with an ice nip of two points derations it was decided to power the
they are unable to offer any help to ships. ice-breaker with a water-cooled, pressu-
213
rized-water reactor, with the water serv removing heat from the core of a reactor
ing, in addition, as a neutron moderator. is passed to a tubular heat exchanger or
That made it possible to design the core steam generator, where it gives up its
of comparatively small size thereby re heat to the water of the secondary cir
ducing the total weight of the biological cuit, converting it into steam at a tem
shielding considerably, or rather making perature of 310°C and a pressure of 28
it more effective. atmospheres.
The ice-breaker could be powered with This steam is used to drive the four
only one reactor of the heat power requi main steam turbines of the ice-breaker,
red, and that would have made it pos each of which drives two direct current
sible to cut down the total weight and generators, working at 1 200 volts. One
volume of the entire power plant, but of the two generators has a capacity of
after all pros and cons had been carefully 3 840 kW; the other actually consists
and thoroughly weighed it was decided of two generators in a common frame,
to install three reactors, with one of each rated at 1 920 kW.
them normally in reserve and to be The three screw-propellers of the ‘Le
brought into operation whenever there n in ’ are driven by three electric motors,
was any trouble with the main reactors a central one rated 19 600 horsepower,
service or in the event of specially dif and the two side motors of 9 800 hor
ficult ice conditions. sepower each.
The cylindrical steel vessel of each Such a system provides for very fle
reactor is five metres high and two me xible control and manoeuvreability, and
tres in diameter, and is lined with stain ensures reliable operation of the entire
less steel “'to ensure protection against power system.
corrosion. The higher power of the central pro
The core is 1.6 metres high and one pulsion motor is based on the fact that
metre in diameter. The fuel used is ura the propeller turned by it is better pro
nium dioxide, containing up to 5 per tected against damage than the others,
cent of the fissionable isotope, U-235. and is in fact the main propeller.
The total weight of fuel charged in a The fact that the propellers are dri
single reactor is 1.7 tons, so that the ven by electric motors and not directly
total weight of the fuel in the three reac from the steam turbines makes it pos
tors is 5.1 tons, of which about 250 ki sible to vary the speed of the ice-brea
lograms is U-235. ker within wide limits; it is easier to
It must be remembered that the heat control it directly from the bridge and
power or capacity of a reactor is four or not by means of engine-room telegraph
five times greater than the electrical as on ordinary ships.
power of the generation plant. The heat In addition to the main turbogenera
capacity of each of the Lenin’s reactors tors there are two auxiliary ones, each
is 90 megawatts, and the total of all rated at 1 000 kW, supplying current
three 270 megawatts. Water delivered to all the ship’s mechanisms.
to them at a pressure of 200 atmospheres The power plant of the ice-breaker is
is heated to a temperature of 325°G. put into operation by means of a stand
Since any impurities dissolved in the by diesel-generator set rated at 1 000 kW;
water become more radioactive than it there are also two diesel-generator sets
does, the water circulating in the pri serving as stand-by capacity for the
mary circuit is double distilled. two auxiliary turbogenerators.
As in the usual arrangement, the water All the components of the primary
214
circuit of each reactor are surrounded Atomic locomotive and train of the future
by biological shielding consisting of se
veral layers of water and steel. This
shielding comprises water-filled tanks in mounted on a locomotive must be fully
which steel plates are immersed. Some protected on all sides, at the bottom,
of the equipment of the primary circuit and also at the top. And that means,
also serves as supplementary protection. above all, that for a reactor to be sui
The equipment of the primary circuit table it must combine such features as
in which radioactive water circulates is small size and maximum possible po
protected by steel walls 300-400 milli wer.
metres thick, and in places of complex Furthermore, however strict and tho
shape by concrete to which limonite ore rough the safety measures taken to en
is added. sure safe traffic and train service, never
The . level of radioactivity on board theless one out of many locomotives could
is controlled by means of two monito have an accident somewhere.
ring systems, one technological, the other The locomotive then must be so desig
biological, ensuring full safety for the ned that the radioactive substances in
crew. the reactor core, in the heat-removal
system, and the coolant circulating bet
Atomic Locomotives ween the reactor and steam turbine do
not escape in the event of an accident.
Our picture illustrates how the wri That problem inevitably leads to the
ter and illustrator envisage the ap need to design a very intricate power
pearance of an atomic locomotive and plant.
a double-decker broad gauge (4.5 m) Let us consider one of the projects
train of the future. It is possible, even for an atomic power plant for a conven
probable, that it will not be as we de tional locomotive.
picted, but the drawing is not so far, You will remember that the smallest
perhaps, from the truth. reactor of the types now known and
What circumstances must be taken seemingly possible is the homogeneous
into account in designing atomic loco ‘boiling water’ reactor working on en
motives? riched uranium, usually a uranium salt
Unlike sea-lanes, railways run through dissolved in heavy water. Such a reactor
populated areas, consequently a reactor is designed as a metal sphere not more
215
than 30 centimetres in diameter, built be operated with the high pressure steam
of stainless steel. generated directly in the reactor. But
W ith 9 kg of"pure U-235 in its solu that is quite possible. The main draw
tion (or soup), this reactor is capable back is the high radioactivity of the
of developing about 30 000 kilowatts of steam, which will contaminate not only
heat and with the whole thing opera the turbine and condenser, but also the
ting with an efficiency around 20-25 per apparatus and devices through which
cent, the effective power of the locomo steam and water flow.
tive will be between 5 000 and 7 500 The volume of the material required
horsepower. for biological shielding will then be not
A nuclear reactor of this type consu less than 150 cubic metres and weigh
ming about 25-30 g of U-235 a day is around 500 or 600 tons. Concrete can
capable of operating continuously for be replaced by other materials, like iron
several months without refuelling. or lead.
The locomotive must be so designed If lead is used the useful space of the
that after it has covered a certain dis power unit, guarded by lead walls, can
tance it would be possible to with be made quite big, permitting free ar
draw the metal sphere filled with the rangement of the equipment and con
soup of the reactor and replace it with venient access for maintenance and con
a new one. trol.
The small volume of the core of ho The electrical generator supplying cur
mogeneous reactors allows it to be de rent to the many electric motors dri
signed and suspended in such a way ving the wheels of the locomotive does
that should there be an accident the not require concrete shielding.
‘soup’ will not escape into the outer The total length of the atomic power
sections of the reactor. plant and auxiliary equipment is esti
The inevitable jolting and bumping mated around 50 metres.
involved of railways, which are unlike
ly to be eliminated for the locomo Atomic Aircraft
tives of the future, make it very diffi
cult to create absolutely reliable con People have been dreaming of flying
nections between pipes and other com from time immemorial. Here is a real
ponents and to isolate them from air field for atomic energy—to fly faster
and water in the event of the slightest than sound for as long as one wants,
accident. Therefore, no matter how tem above the clouds, to fly to remote,
pting it might be to think of cooling seemingly inaccessible planets, and to
the reactor with liquid metal, such cool other stellar worlds!
ing system could not be made suitable. The power generated by a huge mo
Only the simplest, most reliable, and dern hydroelectric station, like the Vol
cheapest solution is left, that is, to ga, Bratsk or Krasnoyarsk dams, would
use ordinary water pumped under pres be more than enough to launch a very
sure into the reactor as the heat-remo large earth satellite or an interplanetary
val agent, or some organic coolant. spaceship. But it is impossible to use even
For the same reasons there is no need the ‘smallest’ hydroelectric station as
of a heat exchanger. The inevitable loss the power unit of a spacecraft, or gather
of heat in it would reduce the already together and concentrate the power ge
not very high efficiency of the locomo nerated by it, so as to load it into an
tive. The steam turbine must therefore aircraft, rocket, or spaceship. And it is
216
difficult to imagine, let alone expect gage holds between the atomic unit and
that we will succeed in the near future passenger compartments, storing loads
in developing means of transmitting enor insensitive to radiation there, and also
mous quantities of power by a directed the compartment accommodating the
radio beam, without transmission lines. undercarriage and so on.
The ideal example of enormous energy The remaining space can be left with
densely packed in a small volume is out protection in flight provided other
the nuclear reactor. aeroplanes are kept at a distance of
In principle a reactor, mounted on an several hundred metres from the atomic
aircraft flying at high altitude, could aircraft.
do without a cumbrous and heavy bio What would the engines of such an
logical shielding, except on the wall aircraft, be like? The jet or reaction-
facing the passenger and service com propulsion engine is now considered the
partments. The shielding could then be most perfect. It enables thermal energy
made much smaller, since radioactive to be converted into motion with no
radiation needs only to be arrested intermediate stages such as connecting
within the limits of a narrow cone. rods, crankshafts, and other devices that
But while stationary on earth, the reduce the efficiency of an engine. (The
reactor must be shielded on all sides. characteristics and specifications of exis
And how can these seemingly contra ting types of jet engines are given in
dictory requirements be met? the table below.)
There are several different ways. The Only 30 per cent of the oxygen fed
atomic unit, for example, can be placed into the combustion chamber and of
either in the rear or front section of the the heat potential of the high-energy
fuselage, or at the ends of the wings, fuel is consumed, because of the insuf
so that, on landing, the reactor would ficient heat resistance of the materials
be put into special compartments or from which combustion chambers, tur
‘boxes’ the walls of which (2.0-2.5 m bine blades, and other parts of jet en
thick) would ensure normal biological gines are made.
shielding. If materials able to withstand tempe
The weight of the protective shield ratures above 2 000°C for a long time
isolating the passengers and cargo from were available, the speed of present-day
the reactor can be reduced in a number jet aircraft could be doubled. So the
of ways. The fuselage, for instance, can further development of jet-propelled
be made so long that the passenger aviation very much depends on whether
cabin is a score of metres away from the better heat-resisting materials are de
reactor, and, the ‘shadow’ of a shield veloped in the next few years.
of minimum thickness would cover a If a nuclear reactor replaced the com
maximum area. bustion chamber of a jet engine, it
Then, the engines or turbines them would also replace present-day fuel of
selves could be between the cabins and any kind, since the temperature of air
cargo holds and the reactor, and serve blown through the reactor could be
to a great extent as shielding, if materials raised above 800° to 1 000°C.
and metals are used in their design that Several possible schemes for atomic
do not fail rapidly when exposed to engines are shown on p. 219. Their
radiation. design is almost the same as that of
Additional protection could be pro conventional jet engines.
vided by placing water tanks and lug Air entering the unit passes through
217
Modem types of jet propulsion engines enters the combustion chamber via the
inlet port and hot air is expelled so
the reactor (which may be either fast- eliminating any need for a compressor
neutron reactor or slow-neutron reactor and turbine. But this type of engine
with a graphite moderator) through a can only operate at very high speeds.
large number of metal-lined channels. Owing to the enormous power genera
Metal of high heat capacity is used for ted by an atomic unit the degree to
the channels and the core of the reactor which air entering the heating chamber
is of elongated shape, which enables the is compressed could be raised to a level
stream of air to be more easily heated that is impossible in ordinary jet engi
to the temperature required. The hot nes, and the air is readily heated to a
air is directed through the compressor very high temperature. High compres
turbine and is then ejected into the sion of a large volume of heated air
atmosphere through the exhaust nozzle. gives a big increase in engine power
In turbojet engines air is drawn in and in the velocity of the jet of air
by a compressor and passed, after hea escaping through the exhaust nozzle into
ting, to the gas turbine. A ram jet en the atmosphere, which in turn increases
gine is of simpler design; air directly the speed of the aircraft.
218
But now'let us consider another type N uclear r ea c to r
220
weight of the uranium charge and of to 5 000 metres a second. Consequently
the material that will be heated in the the only way to increase the thrust
reactor to maximum temperature and developed by jet engines of any type
be expelled through the exhaust nozzles. is to increase the mass of the combustion
Unfortunately, both the quantity of products ejected per unit of time, or to
heat removed from the reactor and the raise, the exhaust velocity considerably,
heat resistance of the materials that or to increase both simultaneously.
will be available in the near future and An exhaust velocity approaching the
for some time to come do not permit speed of light would be the ideal, but
us to make optimistic forecasts. it is unlikely that men will ever succeed
At present the materials from which in creating substances developing com
the combustion chambers, tail pipes, bustion temperatures of tens and hund
and other components of rockets are reds of thousands of degrees, and only
made can withstand maximum tempera such temperatures, and the exhaust ve
tures up to 1 200°C, but it is safe to say locities corresponding to them, would
that materials will be available in 20 make it possible to dream of rocket
or 30 years time that will withstand speeds, giving men the chance some
temperatures not exceeding 3 000° to day to escape into the interstellar space
4 000°C. But that is very far from the and visit other worlds.
temperatures of thirty, fifty and one So, in order that the whole problem
hundred thousand degrees that engineers should not become hopelessly pessimistic,
will be needed for really long flights chaining man forever to the limits of
in stellar ships. his nearest neighbours or, at best, within
It takes several days for a rocket to the Solar system, engines must be crea
reach the Moon. Taking into account ted, based on quite different principles.
the need for maximum fuel economy and In recent years, with the building of
taking advantage of the most favourable charged-particle accelerators and the de
launching and escape conditions a flight velopment of plasma generators that
to Mars even of a nuclear-propelled convert heat directly into electricity
rocket takes at least 250 days, and a with no need for boilers or turbo-gene
flight to Venus 150 days. In flights to rators, and at high efficiency (70 per
other worlds time will have to be coun cent and over), intensive work has begun
ted in decades, centuries, and millenia, on what are called ionic propulsion or
periods beyond the powers of a single ion-plasma jet engines for rockets. Their
generation of people. main attraction is the possibility of
converting a substance first into a high-
Ion Engine temperature plasma, i.e. of ionizing a
gas, and then accelerating the ions pro
In reaction propulsion engines and duced to velocities comparable with
rockets thrust is created by very hot that of light, thereby increasing the
gases, products of the combustion of thrust of engines as many times as the
chemical fuel, flowing from them with exhaust velocity of the ions exceeds
great velocity. The amount of thrust that of the gases produced by the com
mainly depends on the mass of the ex bustion of ordinary chemical fuel, if
hausted material and the exhaust velo given equal quantities. Hence there
city. In ordinary engines working on would be a considerable increase in the
chemical fuels the exhaust velocity of lift, velocity, and range of rockets, and
the wastes gases does not exceed 3 000 other advantages no less decisive.
221
The mass of a proton is 1 836 times accelerator, the ions are accelerated to
that of an electron, while the mass of cosmic velocities and then ejected from
an ion, in turn, exceeds the mass of a the tail unit of-* the engine, building
proton by as much as the atomic weight up a jet thrust.
of the fuel used exceeds that of hydro This thrust is not large compared with
gen. Consequently the most important- that of existing rocket engines burning
thing in designing an ion engine for the chemical fuel, so it would be better to
foreseeable future will be to increase the launch rockets, powered by an ionic
mass of the ions ejected from the rocket. propulsion engine, not from Earth, but
But our present-day charged-particle from an orbit around Earth into which
accelerators, even the superpowerful they had been put by means of an or
ones, are of little use for the purpose, dinary multistage rocket.
for it is not a fine invisible ray, even Once launched into space, however,
of heavy particles, with a current mea a rocket powered by an ion-plasma jet
sured in micro-amperes, that is to be engine could work for days and weeks,
accelerated, but a powerful flux of par and in the future (when it is possible
ticles, measured in hundreds and thou to use atomic power unit) for years.
sands of amperes and maybe even in mil Suppose a spaceship weighing 1 000
lions. tons has bq.en put into orbit. An ionic
It is not easy to construct accelerators propulsion engine developing a thrust
of such high current intensity. of only about 100 kilograms (which is
To make it possible to ionize a fabu more than modest, compared with the
lously large number of atoms of gas, weight of the ship) would be able to
and then accelerate the mass of positi impart an acceleration to it of about
vely charged particles obtained to ve 6 000-7 000 kilometres a day, until it
locities around 10 000 or 100 000 kilo attained a speed around 40 kilometres
metres a second, it would be necessary to a second or three or four million kilo
mount powerful energy sources on a metres a day. For such acceleration the
rocket, whose weight and volume would consumption of fuel (ionized gas) would
naturally eat up much of the advantage be only around six kilograms an hour.
of the enormous gain in exhaust velo This velocity is far below that of
city. the ejected particles, let alone of light.
But scientists have calculated that But it could be increased as the density
the game is definitely worth the candle. of the flux of particles accelerated in
As a result of long research several the beam of the linear accelerator rose,
working models of such engines have taking into account that more than one
been developed. accelerator could be installed in the
The design of an ionic propulsion rocket, and more compact types of ac
engine is extremely simple. Its main celerators employed.
part is an electric generator creating a On long flights, when the rocket could
strong high-voltage electric field. Posi be accelerated gradually, other sources
tively charged ions can be produced from of power could be used such as thermo
gases like hydrogen or helium, or the electric or solar batteries.
light metal caesium, or other substances
capable of being ionized, i.e. of losing Photon Rockets
electrons, at comparatively low tempe
ratures of the order of 2 000°-5 000°C. Quantum theory explains light as a
On entering the electric field of the flux of photons moving in space in ac-
222
Fo cu sin g e l e c t r o d e
A cc el er at in g e l e c t r o d e
R et ar di n g el ec tro d e
Ne utr al
c a e s i u m atoms Z o n e o( r e c o m b in a t io n
ol ions an d el ec tr o n s
Cae siu m ions
+4 500 V - 2 000 V
Cathode
q * q <=> 0 0 Q Q 0 e r--)
Volta ge generator
E le ct ro n Hu*
cordance with the laws governing the The principle of an ion-plasma jet engine
propagation of electromagnetic waves.
Since light as a wave process has a wave
length, oscillation frequency, and a mass. The thrust of a photon propulsion
constant velocity of propagation of engine, therefore, could not be calcula
300 000 km/sec, the photon, as the ted by the methods used to determine
particle of light, must possess a mass that of engines working on chemical
related to its energy. fuels or ions in the same way as it is
At the moment a photon is ejected from impossible to calculate how many kilo
a substance, the latter receives an im grams of photons would need to be ejec
pulse in the opposite direction equal to ted from the exhaust nozzle of such an
the impulse of the ejected photon. If unusual engine in order to accelerate a
the mass of the particle of substance rocket weighing, say, 100 tons to a
were equal to that of a photon, it would certain speed in a definite period of
move in the opposite direction with a time. The thrust of a photon engine can
velocity equal to that of the ejected only be estimated by the amount of
photon. energy the beam of light accelerating
Now imagine an incredibly, bright our imaginary rocket would possess.
searchlight suspended in a vacuum. Un None of the sources of light known to
der the effect of the recoil thrust of the science today is suitable for this pur
photons ejected from it the searchlight pose, since .even the best of them con
would begin to move in the opposite vert only 20 or 30 per cent of the energy
direction to its beam at a velocity as consumed into light. In turn, the effi
many times slower than light as its ciency of even the most perfect sources
mass is greater than that of ejected pho of energy obtained by burning fuel
tons. The searchlight would be a kind rarely exceeds 38 to 41 per cent. The nuc
of light propelled engine, whose move lear fission of uranium or thorium libe
ment was based on the recoil thrust of rates 2.5 to 3.0 million times more
emerging flux of photons, in other words, energy than the combustion of fuel.
a photon rocket. But only 0.5 per cent, or half of a hund
But, of course, a photon has no rest redth part of the energy- of the material
223
All our reasoning here was intended
to show how fabulously vast are the
quantities of energy that man will have
to deal with in order to take advantage
of the sole possible rocket that could
theoretically fly with a speed near to
the velocity of light.
But of course any source of light,
except a laser, emits beams uniformly
in all directions, and these can be con
The principle of the idea of using the pressure centrated into a parallel beam in one
of light as a source of motion direction only by means of a concave
mirror. But no ideally smooth surface
is released. Even a thermonuclear reac exists in nature that could reflect light
tion of fusion of light atoms into hea with 100 per cent effectively, between
vier (hydrogen into helium) yields only 2 and 3 per cent of its energy would
0.5 per cent of their latent energy. be absorbed by the material the mirror
Only one process is known in nature, was made from.
in the course of which the whole 100 per The mirrors of searchlights and cine
cent of the latent energy of matter is ma projectors with high-intensity elect
released. That is pair annihilation, the ric arcs are cooled by running water
mutual destruction of two elementary or a current of air. But where millions
particles, like an electron and its anti and thousands of millions of kilowatt-
particle the positron. This reaction li hours of energy are involved, concent
berates the entire energy of the electron- rated onto a quite limited area, the
positron pair; both their kinetic energy amount of energy absorbed by the ma
and the energy connected with their terial of the mirror would be expressed
rest mass is turned into the energy of in millions of kilowatt-hours, and the
photons. According to Einstein’s famous mirror would evaporate instantly, no
equation of mass and energy E=mc21 matter what it was made of.
the own rest mass of an electron or po The next ‘b u t’ is even more difficult.
sitron corresponds to an energy of 0.51 Let us assume that we have a wonderful
MeV. So the total energy of the two machine, a superpowerful accelerator,
photons resulting from the collision and that makes it possible to produce an
annihilation of an electron and positron astronomical quantity of anti-particles
is 0.51X2 = 1.02 MeV. of some sort (positrons, anti-positrons,
Therefore, to make use of the principle etc.) or even anti-substances (anti-deu-
of reaction propulsion by means of a terons and so on).
photon rocket, i t will first be necessary Whereas the life of the main elemen
to convert material into elementary tary particles, the proton, electron, and
particles and their anti-particles (elect neutrino, is infinite, their anti-particles
rons and positrons, protons and anti- live only a millionth or a thousand mil
protons and so forth), and, then to guide lionth of a second before they meet the
the two separate fluxes of these particles first random particle, for everything
into some ‘combustion’ chamber, where around us consists of such particles, the
the energy of their mass would be parts of apparatus, tubing, ‘combustion’
turned in the course of annihilation chambers, and even the molecules of
into light, visible or invisible. gas left inside accelerators after they
224
have been exhausted to the maximum. The trouble is that the comparatively
So anti-particles are annihilated al small quantity of the wonderful nuclear
most as soon as they are born, every fuel (uranium or plutonium) must be
where except where we want it, i.e. in put away inside a heavy, cumbersome
the ‘combustion’ chamber at the focus nuclear reactor, a box of the size of a
of our gigantic ideal mirror. It is even big house, with concrete walls as thick
difficult at present to conceive any phy as a fortress.
sical method of isolating anti-particles Now, when much of the work had
from their antagonists. been accomplished, and the most power
The other ‘huts’ are even more comp ful force in nature was in the hands of
licated, and hardly worth going into man, it was only natural for another,
here. But it would be a mistake to think quite legitimate desire to arise, to clear
that the photon rocket is a beautiful away the thick concrete walls from aro
but vain dream. It seems impractical und this force, to remove the heavy
to us from the standpoint of present- load, weighing hundreds of tons, from
day science and of any developments the wonderful new source of liberated
that can be expected in the foreseeable energy. And, then...
future. But in five, or ten, or fifty, or But now? Is it really a fact that no
a hundred years some unexpected, thing can be done about it here and now?
breath-taking and incredible discovery Not even a first tiny step in that direc
may be made in physics. tion?
And it might even be a photon rocket. The step has already been taken.
Or it might not. A small nuclear electric battery has
But if and when it comes, one of its been built no bigger than 0.3 cm3 in
sources of inspiration will undoubtedly volume, and this baby can generate elec
be the dream of an engine that could tricity continuously for twenty or thirty
carry men to other stars at a speed close years.
to that of light. And how is it built?
We have already mentioned that nuc
A Nuclear Battery lear fission of uranium-235 or plutonium
produces very many different radioac
Now is the most appropriate moment, tive fragments, elements from the mid
perhaps, for you to ask quite rightly, dle of Mendeleev’s Table like barium,
where, fantastic stories apart, is that iodine, strontium, lanthanum, and so on.
little mysterious box the old writers In the course of their radioactive disin
talked about that could supply power tegration these fragments emit beta-
to a large ship, a submarine, a flying particles or electrons, some quite a few,
machine, or a space rocket? but in a short time, but others a small
. From the preceding chapters we know number over a long period of time.
that the energy released by the nuclear And a third sort not only eject electrons,
fission of a handful of U-235 or Pu-239 but also emit penetrating gamma-rays
is equal to the electricity generated by a against which only concrete metres thick
large power station in several days of gives protection, even when the emit
continuous operation. ting source is no bigger than a speck
So the dream of our fairy tales may of dust. The flux of electrons, however,
come true. But the mysterious source can be arrested by an aluminium cover
of inexhaustable energy that would fit one millimetre thick. So it is possible
into a match box still does not exist. therefore, to select isotopes that do
15-1497 225
movement of the whole mass of elec
trons or escaping beta-particles bearing
electric charges must be orderly, that
is directed mainly in one definite di
rection.
That can he brought about by passing
the flux of electrons through a device
in which electrons moving in one direc
tion would meet the least resistance,
while those moving in the opposite di
rection would meet a very high resis
tance. Devices that do that are known
as rectifiers, detectors, and valves.
Nowadays certain crystals known as
semiconductors have become very im
Scheme for a low-voltage electric cell consist portant in science and engineering. All
ing of a wafer of strontium-90 and a semicon kinds of devices are made from them,
ductor rectifier semiconductor devices, and rectifiers,
and amplifiers, and generators. These
crystals have a very remarkable property
not emit dangerous gamma-rays but do that other substances do not possess.
eject quite large numbers of electrons When electrons of large energy (or ve
for a comparatively long time. locity), like those from radioactive Sr-90,
After painstaking investigations it was pass through a semiconductor (say, sili
found that the radioactive isotope of con or germanium), they knock many
strontium Sr-90 was most suitable for other electrons out of the shells of its
this purpose. Its half-life is 24 years, atoms, and these secondary electrons,
its beta-emission is 0.61 MeV which is acquiring just as high velocity, in turn
quite sufficient, and it does not emit knock a third generation of electrons
gamma-rays. So we have a piece of out of the atoms of the semiconductor,
radioactive material that emits elect and so on.
rons; but that is not yet a battery. For Something like a chain reaction takes
a source of electricity to yield up its place, and the number of electrons
energy, that is to say, to carry an ex knocked out of the semiconductor grows
ternal load, there must be two poles or like an avalanche.
electrodes with a difference of potential As a result, each electron initially
between them. emitted from the Sr-90 radioactive
And what difference of potential can source reaches a rectifying device (the
be obtained with a piece of Sr-90, if point of contact of two crystals th at
the electrons ejected by its nuclei fly conduct electrons in different directions),
off at random in all directions? As many accompanied with the host of electrons
will fly in one direction as fly in the that it and its fellow-travellers have
opposite direction, so that a difference knocked out of the semiconductor. And
of potential is impossible to obtain in when you consider that a tiny piece of
spite of the enormous number of elect Sr-90 emits millions of electrons a se
rons emitted by Sr-90. cond, you can see that a quite appre
It turns out that it is not enough to ciable electric current will flow through
have just one source of electrons. The the rectifier in one direction only So we
226
have a tiny cell with a voltage of half-
a-volt and a power of one microwatt.
That is very small, of course; but then
one cubic metre consists of one million
cubic centimetres, and an enormous num
ber of these tiny cells can be packed
into that volume, so we can get a whole
battery supplying hundreds of amperes
of current at 0.5 V for 24 years. And
that, after all, is not bad.
In time, of course, it will be possible
to reduce the size of the battery ele
ments to a tenth or perhaps a hund
redth what they are now, and to raise
the current intensity by using materials
that emit a larger number of electrons.
Such a battery would be both heat and
cold resistant and would require no at
tendance or servicing to speak of. So,
you see, the dream of an atomic electric
battery is quite fascinating.
It is possible to make such a battery
in a rather different way by putting an
electrode coated with a radioactive sub
stance that continuously emits negati
vely charged beta-particles (electrons)
inside a metal case.
Because it loses two negative charges
with every beta-particle ejected, the
central electrode becomes more and more
positively charged and the outer case
becomes more and more negative. Now An atomic battery employing a sili
if air is evacuated from the space bet con or germanium semiconductor recti
ween the two electrodes, and they are fier also can work on gamma-rays. In it
properly insulated from each other, the a flux of electrons would be created by
potential across them could become very gamma-rays knocking electrons out of
great, around a hundred thousand volts. the nuclei of the germanium or silicon.
The intensity of the current, of course, But because of the high penetrating po-.
would be insignificant, a mere hund wer of gamma-rays, it would be necessary
redth of a micro-ampere. But the cells to enclose this battery in thick concrete
could be connected in parallel and in or lead biological shielding, but it could
that way current of the desired inten be employed where weight did not mat
sity obtained. ter much.
The inestimable advantage of atomic
batteries is that the initial material
for making them would be the fission
products (dangerous waste) produced in
large quantities in nuclear reactors.
15*
Chapter Thirteen A Strange Game
Imagine that you are at a football
WHAT ARE match and that the longer you watch
tne game the more puzzled you are.
NUCLEAR Instead of scoring against their oppo
nents some of the players are doing
their best to kick the ball into their
FORCES? own goal; at most dangerous moments
the goalkeeper leaves the penalty area
to talk with the manager; instead of
penalizing players who break the rules,
the referee punishes those who don’t.
You can see the field, the goals, the
ball, you know the teams that are
playing, but are unable to make out
what the rules of the game are, by
what laws it is governed. But it is pos
sible that if you watch such a mad
game long enough you will ultimately
be able to guess what the rules are.
But now you find yourself on a neigh
bouring pitch, where football is also
being played. Here the game goes as it
should, all the rules are observed, for
everyone knows them; there is only one
snag—you cannot see the ball. The
players are using an invisible ball, and
judging from their behaviour they even
seem to see it and to control it. Here
the rules of the game seem clear and
understandable, but is the ball large or
small? It is not clear what it is played
with. Is it light or heavy? Or is there
a ball at all?
Something similar happened to the
physicists who tried to understand what
exactly went on inside the atomic nuc
leus, what forces prevailed there, and
what laws governed them.
We already know that the electric
forces that attract negatively charged
electrons to the positively charged ato
mic nucleus should force the positively
charged particles or protons concentra
ted in the nucleus to scatter with enor
mous force.
229
But, contrary to all known laws of tely new theory of the motion of partic
physics, the protons within an atom do les in the microworld and developed
not fly apart, but are held together quantum mechanics, which at last ex
for some reason so strongly that enor plained the rules of the strange and
mous energy must be used to pry them incomprehensible game as bewildering as
apart. the football match described at the
What are these forces? beginning of this chapter.
Electrical? If the positive charges of When it comes to the atomic nucleus,
half the protons in the nucleus were we also can understand the laws gover
replaced by negative ones, so that re ning it, for it is still a matter of quan
pulsion gave way to attraction, the tum mechanics. But we do not know
forces binding the particles together by what forces are involved in this intra
attraction would prove to be a fraction nuclear ‘game’.
as strong as the forces that actually
hold the like charged protons together What Attracts Electrons to Protons
within the nucleus.
Consequently, these forces are clearly According to Coulomb’s law, formu
not electrical. And moreover, how could lated back in 1784, the force operating
electrical forces hold together neutrons between two electric charges depends on
in the nucleus which have no charges the magnitude of the charges and the
at all? distance between them, being inversely
Perhaps it is the force of gravity? proportional to the square of that dis
But gravity proves to be even less ac tance.
ceptable, since the gravitational forces Much later, as a result of the work
acting between two particles in an ato of Faraday and Maxwell, a fact of the
mic nucleus are 1037 times weaker than greatest importance for modern physics
the forces actually holding them toge was established, that if the. distance
ther. between two electric charges is altered
Then, what are these mysterious, in in some way, say by moving one of
comprehensible forces? them, the change will not affect the
When scientists first began to busy other charge at the moment of the
themselves with electrons, they already shift, but only after an interval equal
knew exactly what forces operated in to the time needed for a beam of light
the ‘game’, which were the electrical to cover the distance between them.
forces of repulsion and attraction. Only This fact made it possible to relate
the laws governing their behaviour were the phenomena of electricity and light,
not known. and showed that the electromagnetic
In order to explain all the most com field surrounding a moving charge was
plicated aspects of electron motion and propagated from it at the velocity of
of the interaction of electrons with po light.
sitively charged particles, and in order The researches of Planck and Einstein
to explain the properties of the atom proved that an electromagnetic field,
as a whole (its size, its chemical proper like matter and electric charges, is
ties and behaviour, the light it emitted not continuous, but corpuscular in stru
when the energy level of its electrons cture. The minimum amount of electro
changed; the motion of its electrons magnetic energy forming a field was
within it, etc.), physicists were driven called a quantum or photon.
at the time to working out a comple A quantum of radiation or photon
230
can exist and be propagated only at
the velocity of light, i.e. at 300 000
kilometres a second. And that is the
speed at which the effect of an electric
charge is transferred to another one.
Modern physics considers that the
forces exerting an interaction between
charged particles are photons continu
ously emitted and absorbed by the par
ticles. And this continuous exchange of
photons between two charged particles
also creates the forces of electric repul
sion and attraction.
The new theory fits the experimental
facts obtained by physicists up to now
more closely and more exactly than any
other. And on its basis it has been cal
culated with great accuracy that the
structure of the simplest atom of mat
ter, hydrogen, consists of just two par Two electrically charged bodies interact by
ticles, a proton and an electron. continuously exchanging photons, resulting in
But when we pass to explaining with the formation of electric forces of attraction
or repulsion between them
what forces the elementary particles
comprising the atomic nucleus affect
each other, and what is the nature of letely independent of the electric char
these forces, we run up against great ges of the particles. Protons and pro
difficulties in trying to represent the tons, neutrons and neutrons, and pro
nature of these special intranuclear for tons and neutrons are all attracted to
ces, since neither the habitual notions each other with approximately the same
of schoolbooks nor such ‘convincing’ force.
and ‘self-evident’ analogies as the me The most interesting thing about in-
morized formula: ‘unlike charged bo ternuclear forces is their exceptionally
dies attract each other, and like-char short range or radius of action. The
ged bodies repel’ are of any help here. nuclear forces that attract two protons
As regards their action and properties to each other at a distance of, for exam
intranuclear forces are much more comp ple, 2.6X10”13 cm are ten times as po
licated than the electrical forces of werful as the force of repulsion acting
attraction and repulsion, or any other between them. But if this distance is
forces known to science. only doubled, the intranuclear forces
The interaction between two nuclear of attraction are already only equal to
particles would seem to depend not only the electric force of repulsion. And if
on the distance between them but also the distance between them is increased
on their velocity and relative direction 25 times, the electric forces of repulsion
of spin. begin to exceed the intranuclear forces
It is likely that there are forces that of attraction by a million times.
affect three, or four, or even more par On the other hand, there are reasons
ticles at once. And these forces, it for assuming that with even shorter
should be particularly noted, are comp- distances, less than 0.5X10"13 cm, the
231
intranuclear forces abruptly cease to at
tract and turn into even stronger forces
of repulsion.
Intranuclear forces have another im
portant property; the interaction between
nuclear particles also has the character
of an exchange.
And here we come up against a fact
that indicates that the interaction bet
ween nucleons, e.g. between a neutron
and a proton, must be effected by means
of material particles of an electromagne
tic character resembling the photons,
through which the interaction between
electric charges occurs. This idea was
first suggested by the Soviet physicist
and Nobel prize winner, Igor Tamm.
And what are these particles?
Ne utron
As with pi-mesons, there are also
neutral A^-mesons. A scheme explaining the fine points of the in
It is possible that the meson theory teraction of nuclear particles by means of the
of intranuclear forces will turn out to continuous exchange of pi-mesons. Interaction
be short-lived, and that scientists will of a proton and a proton, or a neutron and a
neutron can only occur by means of a neutral
be forced patiently to erect a new theo pi-meson. A proton and a neutron, or a neutron
ry, to explain the No. 1 puzzle of pre and a proton interact through the agency of
sent-day physics, namely, what are these positive or negative pi-mesons
intranuclear forces?
mass is 2 182 times that of the electron,
Superheavy Particles or Hyperons i.e. it is about 340 electron masses hea
vier than a proton. When it appears,
In recent years, again first in cosmic it exists for no more than 3 x 10"10 sec
rays, and then in accelerators, particles and disintegrates in flight into a pro
have been identified whose mass turned ton or neutron and a negatively charged
out to be even greater than that of a pi-meson.
proton. These unstable, rapidly disin There are no grounds as yet for con
tegrating particles were given the name sidering these particles some new kind
of superprotons or hyperons. They may of meson. They are too heavy for that.
be charged or neutral. For several rea Indeed it is difficult to suppose that a
sons the neutral hyperon has been stu proton and a neutron, on interacting,
died rather better than the others. Its exchange particles of a mass greater
235
of the nucleus (U-235, for example)
into two parts.
How could that more or less substan
tiated and comprehensible explanation
be linked with the existence of the
powerful forces binding and holding to
gether all the nucleons of a nucleus,
forces that would seemingly quite ex
clude the disintegration of even a stron
gly excited nucleus?
Unfortunately, there is still no exha
ustive explanation of the very intricate
mode of action of intranuclear forces.
There are only several hypotheses, and
even theories, that help to some extent
Schematic representation of the appearance of to explain intranuclear processes and
a heavy /f-meson and of the course of its sub make the necessary, if approximate,
sequent, successive transformations. The dark
tracks of the ‘star’ are those of protons. The calculations.
finer tracks are those of fast prptons and pi- One of these theories is the drop
mesons model of the nucleus proposed by the
Danish physicist Niels Bohr and the
than that of either of them. When hype- Soviet physicist Ya. I. Frenkel.
rons break down either a proton or neu Indeed, by the nature of the processes
tron always arises, which suggests that going on inside it, the nucleus reminds
a hyperon is a proton or a neutron that one of a drop of liquid. The particles
has absorbed a considerable amount of or nucleons of which it is built (pro
additional energy, putting it into an tons and neutrons) are pictured as being
excited state, so that it must get rid of arranged in the same way as the molecu
this energy at once; naturally, therefore, les in a spherical drop of liquid (water,
it disintegrates into a proton or neutron for instance). The electric charges of
and a meson. the molecules push them apart vigo
That picture gives only an approxi rously (and with great force), and as a
mate idea of the nature of forces acting result they are weakly bound to each
within the infinitely small volume of other, so that the drop, as a whole,
the atomic nucleus, the continuous mo tends to spread or ‘run’. At the same
tion and transformations of which con time the quite strong surface tension
ceal enormous energy. of the outer molecular film of the water
tends to keep the molecules together,
and the liquid in consequence acquires
What Can There Be in Common Bet the only possible shape, that of a sphe
ween a Drop of Water and an Atomic rical drop. Imagine such a drop of li
Nucleus? quid cut into two halves; in each half
We already know that the nuclei of the liquid will be of equal density over
heavy elements are very unstable and the entire volume, which means that
that they become very excited, on ab the number of molecules in any volume
sorbing a neutron, which finally ends is proportional to volume itself.
either in the ‘evaporation’ of one or As all research has shown nuclear
more excess particles, or in splitting forces act at very short range. Only
236
adjacent particles interact in a nucleus,
i.e. almost the same as with the mole
cules in a drop of water. Nuclear forces
do not act between distant particles.
If a spherical drop of liquid is made
to oscillate, it will pass through a num
ber of states differing greatly, depending
on the energy of oscillation, from its
initial form. If the energy is low the
spherical drop turns into an ellipsoid,
then through the action of its surface
tension it turns back again into a
sphere. But if the amplitude of oscilla
tion is great, the drop may acquire the
shape of a dumb-bell, and then a small
effort would be enough to break it into
two deformed parts, which would at
once acquire regular spherical shape.
An excited regular nucleus of a heavy
element undergoes about the same se
ries of states during its oscillatory move
ment. At one of these moments, when
the nucleus acquires the shape of a
dumb-bell, i.e. when parts of the nuc
lear ‘drop’ are squeezed, as it were,
out of the range of action of the nuclear
forces (and the bunches of positively
charged particles, also squeezed to the
ends of the dumb-bell, prove to be in
exceptionally favourable conditions am
plifying their repulsion), the neck bet
ween the two bells breaks, and the
nucleus splits in two.
If a flat, round rubber box is filled
with water, and the box is squeezed in
the middle, water splashes out of it,
16-1497
Chapter Fourteen What is a Nuclear ‘Model’?
The bombardment of an atom with
THE LATEST alpha-particles carried out by Ruther
ford made it possible to show that the
ON NUCLEAR atom was really empty, since almost all
its matter was concentrated in the nuc
leus, which occupied an infinite small
STRUCTURE space at the centre.
Nevertheless bombardment of the ‘emp
ty ’ atom enabled Rutherford to discover
the nucleus in its boundless space and
to make a first approximation of the re
lative dimensions of the atom and its
nucleus.
From then on the direction of scienti
fic experiments mainly took that of bom
bardment of the atom and nucleus, with
the aim of knocking some particle out
of them, or with any luck to smash the
atom completely.
Improvement of the ‘atomic artillery’
and the fact that atoms and their nuclei
quite deftly reflected the most of the
particles fired at them, scattering them
in various directions, prompted scientists
more and more to return to Rutherford’s
initial experiment, but now not so much
to smash the atom, as, so to say, to feel
it out, to measure it, and if possible, to
penetrate deeper into the nucleus than
had been done by earlier investigators.
In this connection they were forced to
modify some of their previous ideas
about the nature of the nucleus and of
its constituent particles.
Because all our knowledge of the atom
and the nucleus is based on very indirect
methods of research, terms like the
‘structure’ of the nucleus and its ‘rep
resentation’, ‘looking into’ the atom,
and other similar expressions are fic
tions quite far removed from their direct
meaning. The atomic nucleus remains
absolutely and irrevocably invisible.
Physicists usually, when referring to the
structure of the atom or nucleus, speak
of its ‘model’. This term more accurately
243
i
Hi N ucleus ol hyH rogen
cm
© t Proton
P o sitiv e c h a rg e density too%
The charge density of an atomic nucleus de namely that nuclear volumes are direct
pends on the atomic weight of the element, ly proportional to the number of nucleons
since the volume of a nucleus includes an ever
increasing number of uncharged neutrons in in them.
addition to charged particles (protons) And since both a liquid drop and a
nucleus are spherical in shape, their
volume is proportional to the cube of
reflects our actual knowledge and con their radius. Hence, the radii of various
ceptions of the mysterious, invisible nuclei will vary in proportion to the
body, that has become the life purpose cube root of the number of nucleons in
and object of generation of physicists to them. For example, if a large atomic
study. By careful analysing the results of nucleus contains eight times as many
various experiments physicists are able nucleons as a small one, the radius of
to develop various theories and construct the larger nucleus should be twice that
various models of the structure of the of the smaller one.
atomic nucleus. For that reason, the size of a nucleus
Until recently the liquid-drop model is usually determined in physics by its
that we considered in some detail in radius and not by its diameter.
Chapter XIII served as the model of the From these considerations, the radius
structure of the nucleus. In accordance of a nucleus measured in the nuclear
with it the density of nuclear matter was units known as fermi (one fermi = 10-13
taken to be constant, and it was belie cm), is
ved that each nucleus had a distinct
boundary surface. The larger a drop of 1.45 the number of nucleons in nucleus,
liquid is, the more molecules it contains,
and by analogy the larger a nucleus, the i.e. the cube root of the number of its
more nucleons it contains. nucleons multiplied by a constant equal
Hence a quite simple law can be arri to 1.45.
ved at that defines the relative dimen From this formula, the radius of the
sions of the nuclei of various elements, nucleus of gold, for example, which con-
244
tains 197 nucleons is surface of a nucleus is as distinct as that
1.45 ft 197 = 8.45 fermi or nuclear of a drop of liquid, that is to say its
units = 8.4510 X 10"13 cm. maximum density, distributed uniform
ly over the whole spherical volume, falls
The atomic nucleus as we know, is abruptly to zero at the boundary of the
positively charged. The uncharged neu nucleus.
trons, of course, do not increase its to Contemporary quantum theory indi
tal charge but do increase its mass. cates that near the surface layer the den
In comparing an atomic nucleus with sity of nuclear matter should gradually
a spherical drop of liquid, one must as fall from a constant value to zero.
sume that its electric charge is also In consequence of these contradictions
uniformly distributed over its entire several new theories and models of the
volume. structure of the nucleus have been ad
But here discrepancies immediately vanced in recent years. According to one
appear. of them, the nucleus is a sphere with a
It turns out that the density of the very diffuse outline, in which the den
electric charge concentrated in a nucleus sity of nuclear matter falls uniformly '
of given volume cannot be identical for from the centre to the surface. Accord
the atoms of the various elements since ing to another theory, the mass and
it depends on the ratio of the number of charge are concentrated in the form of
protons to the total number of nucleons concentric shells. There are other nuclear
in the nucleus. models as well, differing in the way
It follows that charge density will be that density and charge are distributed
highest in the hydrogen nucleus, which over the atomic cross-section.
consists of one proton only and contains
no neutrons. But when a nucleus con
tains an equal number of protons and When is a Light Projectile Better
neutrons, its charge density becomes Than a Heavy One?
equal to half that of the hydrogen nuc In returning again to Rutherford’s
leus. And finally in the heaviest nuclei, early experiments that have made it
in which the number of protons amounts possible, through the scattering of al
to only 39 per cent of the total number pha-particles, to detect the existence of
of nucleons, charge densities are lowest. a tiny nucleus in the relatively wide
Such a gradual drop in charge density spaces of the atom scientists also re
somehow does not tie up with the dis called the fact that the faster a particle
creteness (discontinuity, intermittency) moved, the shorter its corresponding
of the structure of matter and with its wavelength proved to be. And of all the
properties in the microworld. particles, the ones that can be accelera
And although the liquid-drop model ted most of all, to a velocity approaching
of the nucleus is often very convenient for that of light, are electrons.
explaining many important nuclear pro However, only since powerful particle
perties and correctly reflects certain re accelerators have been built has it be
gularities of its structure, this variation come possible to experiment seriously to
in charge density does not apparently determine the size of the atomic nucleus
conform with the true state of affairs; and its constituent particles by the man
consequently, the atomic nucleus cannot ner in which they scatter high-velocity
be exactly like a drop of liquid. electrons.
It is doubtful, for example, that the As regards size, electrons, are the par-
245
NUCLEAR MODELS
D is tan c e.'fro m
n u cl ea r c e n tr e
263
ing 1 800 million electron-volts, i.e. an Great hopes for a solution of this excit
energy of 936 MeV for each nucleon. ing puzzle and for obtaining the new
Particles of such energy could only exist particle artificially were raised when an
in cosmic radiation. accelerator was commissioned at the
Once scientists took for negative pro University of California, capable of ac
tons the negative particles, heavier than celerating particles to energies of 6 200
an electron, identified in cosmic radia MeV. When a proton, accelerated to
tion, but these particles proved to be 5 600 MeV, hits a proton or neutron of
mesons, whose mass was no larger than another atom, the particle affected flies
one-sixth that of a proton. aside, carrying away two-thirds of the
Having failed to identify negative energy imparted to it by the collision,
protons in cosmic radiation, many sci while a third of the energy (1 900 MeV)
entists began to question the very exis remains free to give rise (or ‘b irth ’) to
tence of such particles. But other assert a new particle.
ed that it had proved impossible so far Let us consider this phenomenon in
to identify negative protons only because rather more detail.
there would not be enough of them in Any event occurring in the microworld
cosmic radiation, if they possessed all can be considered an isolated one, since
the properties attributed to them by the distances across which particles in
theoretical physicists. No one succeeded teract are usually infinitesimal (10"ls
in identifying the elusive particles, but cm) compared with the distances between
a quite delicate and clever method for neighbouring atoms (10"8 cm).
detecting them was developed. Therefore, in an isolated collision of
A little later discovery of the anti-pro two nuclear particles, or when they react
ton was reported from different laborato with each other, or during spontaneous
ries, but these reports were not substan disintegration of a nucleus, the total
tiated convincingly enough. energy of the particles does not change.
‘A needle in a haystack’. Diagram of the high anti-proton; 6 — another focusing lens, gather
ly intricate system that scientists had to deve ing particles in a narrow beam; 7—magnetic
lop in order to identify, separate, and measure lens deflecting anti-protons from still heavier
the anti-proton: / —the beam of protons, me particles, hyperons; 8 — second scintillation
sons, hyperons, and other particles, knocked counter, making a second record of the flying
out. of the copper target of a particle accelera particle; 9 — first checking Cherenkov counter;
tor, also contains a certain number of antipro the material used in the counter glows only
tons; 2—magnetic lens, deflecting all negatively when the velocity of a passing particle is
charged particles (light mesons) lighter than 75-78 per cent that of light, i.e. when that par
the anti-proton and arresting all positively ticle is an anti-proton; 1 0 —second checking
charged particles (protons, mesons, etc.); 3 — counter, which begins to glow only when a
magnetic lens focusing into a narrow beam all particle passes through it at a velocity above
the negatively charged particles that have pas 78 per cent that of light, i.e. when the particle
sed the preceding lens (anti-protons, heavy is not the anti-proton looked for, but some
mesons); 4 —concrete wall, isolating the particle random heavier particle or a particle that en
accelerator from the premises accommodating tered the carefully shielded beam from outside;
the measuring instruments; 5—first scintilla / / —final scintillation control that makes it
tion counter recording the time of passage of possible to check whether the particle sought
a negatively charged particle; a second record and identified has after all passed through the
is made by similar counter, 8 , located 1 218 cm whole intricate system from beginning to end;
away from the first; if a particle covers this dis 1 2 —the pictures appearing on the screens of
tance in 40 nanoseconds, the particle is a nega measuring instruments when the particle fly
tively charged meson, but if the particle flies ing through the system is (a) a meson; (b) an
across this distance in 51 nanoseconds, it is an anti-proton or (c) a still heavier particle
264
Prelim inary a c c e le ra to r
Their energy always comes from one of protons leave their tracks, or counters
two sources: (1) when the particle is that react to light radiated by a trans
decelerated, part of its kinetic energy is parent body when such fast charged
released; (2) if a particle with mass is particles pass through them, or counters
split (smashed) a fraction of its intrinsic based on what is called Cherenkov ra
energy is released, accompanied with a diation.
corresponding decrease in its mass, in Normally, whenever it is a matter of
strict accordance with the law of the in the velocity of propagation of light or
terdependence of mass and energy. By other electromagnetic radiation, a figure
analogy, energy can be expended in of 300 000 km/sec is cited. Apart from
one of two ways: (a) either on accelera the fact that the exact velocity of light
tion of the particle (with a correspond is 299 998.6±0.5 km/sec, it only holds
ing increase in its mass), or (b) given for the propagation of light in a vacuum.
sufficiently large energy, on producing And no body and no natural physical
a new particle. process can exceed this velocity.
The setting-up of the experiment was In other media, however, for instan
very thoroughly considered, its idea was ce, in the atmosphere, or water, or glass,
as follows. A flux.of protons, accelerated or substances, the velocity of light
in a synchrophasotron, was directed at a may be less than its velocity in a va
copper target placed inside the vacuum cuum.
chamber of the accelerator. As a result of This explains the confusion experien
collisions between the accelerated pro ced, when one encounters in the descrip
tons and nuclei of copper negative pro tion of a physical process an assertion
tons should be knocked out together with that a particle (usually an electron) moves
other particles, moving in the direction with a velocity greater than that of
of the protons that knocked them out. light. What it means is that ih the given
But owing to the fact that anti-protons medium the electron moves with a velo
carry a negative charge, the magnetic city greater than that of light in that
field of the accelerator bends their path medium.
not toward the inside, along the cir The essence of this famous phenome
cumference of its vacuum chamber, but non, named after its discoverer, the No
to the outside, that is, forces the partic bel prize winner P. Cherenkov (who
les to leave the vacuum chamber through discovered it jointly with S. Vavilov),
its wall. is that a particle moving with a veloci
The beam of anti-protons is then ty greater than that of light (in a given
passed through multiple-slot filters placed medium), itself radiates light. The new
in the field of another strong magnet, radiation possesses several remarkable
the slots being so selected and arranged properties. It does not spread in all di
in respect to one another that all par rections, but in the form of a cone (or
ticles, differing from anti-protons in ve funnel), whose axis coincides with the
locity and mass (mesons, and especially direction of the particle’s travel. The
hyperons) would be arrested in the fil cone angle, or the angle between the
ters, while the separated anti-protons direction of light emission and the path
would be passed on to a recording de of the initiating particle, is strictly de
vice. pendent on the velocity of the particle
As a recording device it is possible to and, naturally, on the refraction index
use either stacks of stripped emulsion of the substance for the wavelength of
(without backing) on which the anti- the light emitted by the particle. The
266
greater the velocity of the particle, the Cherenkov radiation only appears when a par
narrower the cone is. ticle passes through a transparent medium
(liquid, plastics) at a velocity exceeding that
The brightness of the radiation in of light in that substance
creases with the velocity of the initiat
ing particle and is directly proportional
to its electric charge. waves spreading apart as its speed ex
The emission angle, and the duration ceeds the rate of wave propagation on
and brightness of the flashes of light are the surface of the water.
so sensitive to particle velocity and the By passing a flux of investigated par
physical properties of the material that, ticles through a succession of counters,
apart from-the great scientific impor based on this phenomenon, and measur
tance of the discovery, they enable it to ing the brightness and angle of emission
be used in instruments of exceptionally of light in some material, it is easy to
high accuracy for measuring the velocity determine the velocity of the particle;
and direction of the fastest charged par and, by using this counter in an arrange
ticles (electrons, protons, and mesons). ment with other counters and instru
As it passes through a substance, the ments it is possible to measure the mass,
particle excites atoms along its path, charge and other characteristics of the
which begin to emit light just as soon as particles investigated. Counters of this
the particle reaches them and imparts kind are referred to as Cherenkov coun
a fraction of its energy to them. ters or detectors.
And since electromagnetic waves are In addition, the belief that the new
not emitted by all the atoms at once, particle appears extremely rarely has
but gradually, they are damped in all also been confirmed. It has not been
directions, owing to the interference of possible to identify more than 20 anti
light waves, except the one that coin protons a day. The life of an anti-proton
cides with the path of the particle. is one tenth of a microsecond (i.e. one
This phenomenon rather resembles the ten-millionth of a second). The annihi
wake of a fast speed boat, the two stern lation of an anti-proton, as it combines
267
with a proton releases an energy of 900 rays that originate within our Galaxy,
MeV. and from meteorites striking Earth.
Unlike the process of electron-positron Not so long ago, however, a group of
annihilation, in which two quanta of physicists at Columbia University, us
energy (electromagnetic radiation) are ing a '30 GeV particle accelerator, suc
emitted, the combination of a proton and ceeded in identifying the first atomic
anti-proton does not cause such radia particle of anti-matter, the anti-deute-
tion, but gives rise, instead, to a cer ron, consisting of an anti-proton and
tain number of mesons. an anti-neutron. The whole experience of
contemporary astrophysics and astrono
Can Anti-Matter Exist? my, however, indicates quite definite
ly that our Universe consists of identi
The discovery that proved it possible cal matter, and that only its modes of
for there to be protons and electrons motion vary.
with positive and with negative charges,
gave grounds for asking why are all the Are There More Symmetries in the
protons of the matter around us always World of Microparticles?
positive and the electrons negative?
Could there be substances whose ele The discovery of anti-particles, of the
ments consisted of atoms with nuclei positron and anti-proton, suggested to
built up of negative protons, with posi scientists that other material particles
tive electrons (positrons) rotating in of the microworld should have similar
their electron shells? It is easier to pose anti-particles, in particular the neutron.
such questions, like so many others, Though it is rather difficult to imagine
than answer them. what the properties of an anti-neutron
If such a form were possible, there would be, since the neutron has no ele
would be grounds for supposing that the ctric charge! Anti... what?
physical structure of the world around But fairly recently scientists succeed
us that we know is a local phenomenon ed in identifying just such a new particle,
characteristic only of our Solar system, the anti-neutron.
and possible only in our Galaxy. And It had long been known that a fast
it might be that other galaxies are built proton, flying through an atomic nuc
up from matter whose atoms consist of leus, could lose its electric charge and
negative protons and positive electrons. emerge as a neutron. It turns out that
To prove that, however, by conven the ‘edge’ of one nucleon collides with
tional astrophysical methods of obser the ‘edge’ of another, while their neu
vation is impossible. Such matter, be tral regions or cores fly past one another
longing to a reverse or anti-galaxy, on without interacting. The colliding outer
encountering the matter of our ordinary section (or shells) of the nucleons form
Galaxy, would immediately disappear a cluster of excited nuclear matter, a
(or be annihilated) in so tremendous an ‘fiery sphere’, ‘ball of fire’, as it is re
explosion that the most fervid imagina ferred to by physicists. It is unstable
tion cannot conceive it. and rapidly ‘disintegrates’ into mesons,
The fact that the cosmic radiation once more confirming the view that a
recorded on Earth contains many pro nucleon should not be considered as
tons and practically no anti-protons is something homogeneous. It is most pro
explained by advocates of the existence bably a formation resembling the ter
of anti-matter as being due to cosmic restrial globe and its atmosphere of gra-
268
dually diminishing density. Exactly the
same suspicions soon arose regarding the
anti-proton; and, in fact, soon after it
was discovered, it was found that the anti
proton, identified by its velocity and
charge, turned into a neutral particle, as
it passed through a scintillation counter.
This conclusion was based on the fact that
the flash of light appearing in the counter
was much weaker than the flash pro
voked by a proton flying at equal velo
city.
This neutral particle, however, on then
passing into another counter, vanishes
in an explosion, and that can only hap
pen if the neutral particle is the anti
particle of the neutron, or an anti-neu
tron.
Thus, this new particle can be iden
tified only through its self-destruction
on meeting an ordinary neutron. By
‘self-destruction’ of the anti-neutron and
neutron here is meant their transfor
mation into other particles, e.g. into
pi-mesons.
How then does an anti-neutron differ
from a neutron?
Not possessing an electric charge, a
neutron cannot have a mirror-image op
posite particle, with a charge of some
unusual sign. But it has a number of
other properties in respect of which fea
tures of an opposite kind can manifest
themselves; for example it behaves as
a small permanent magnet. Consequen
tly, an anti-neutron can also behave as
a magnet, but of opposite polarity, and
since the magnetic properties of partic
les depend on their direction of spin,
it would seem that the anti-neutron spins
in the opposite direction to a peutron.
Thus it has proved feasible quite con Diagrams representing the experiment that en
vincingly to detect anti-particles of all abled the anti-neutron to be identified. A par
the ordinary particles from which matter ticle that causes no glow as it passes through a
scintillation counter but is annihilated with an
is built up. explosion after hitting an encountered atom of
But what about mesons and the other matter placed in the counter can be nothing
new particles? else than an anti-neutron colliding with a neu
tron (on the right)
269
How ‘Elementary’ are Elementary of these definitely existing elementary
Particles? particles could be broken down into
smaller constituents, so they were all
As scientists penetrated deeper and considered to be elementary particles
deeper into the mysterious interior of meaning that they had no structure. In
the atomic nucleus, the means used by other words, these particles could not
them became more and more exhausted, be imagined as consisting of other par
and all that was left were the fluxes ticles of any kind. The unstable partic
of various accelerated particles produced les fall into two groups. One of them
in accelerators for smashing or ‘prob includes particles heavier than the ele
ing’ one particle or another. ctron but lighter than the proton, which
From the time they became armed with are called mesons. The other group in
powerful, and then superpowerful ‘ato cludes particles heavier than the proton
mic artillery’, sensational discoveries referred to as hyperons, which disinte
were made, one after the other, perhaps, grate only into nucleons. Three types
more frequently than was to be expected. of meson are known: mu-mesons, pi-
In the first place, new particles were dis mesons, and Af-mesons. The mass of a
covered. The energy of ‘atomic projecti mu-meson is approximately one-eighth,
les’ measured in millions of electron- the mass of a pi-meson about one-seventh,
volts, proved sufficient to enable scient and the mass of a AT-meson about one-
ists to detect the positively charged ele half that of a proton. Mu-meson can
ctron or positron among the debris of only be negative or positive, and no
‘microdisasters’. Accelerators, rated at neutral mu-mesons are known. Their
hundreds of millions of electron-volts, mass apart, mu-mesons seem to be com
made it possible to produce mesons ar pletely identical with electrons, and may
tificially, which had first been identi be regarded as heavy electrons. No other
fied in cosmic rays. And the building of heavy electrons, however, are known to
accelerators capable of developing ener exist in nature.
gies of thousands of millions of electron- The anti-particle of the negative mu-
volts led to the discovery of anti-par meson (pr) is the positive mu-meson
ticles (the anti-proton, anti-neutron, and (p+)-
others). As soon as a mu-meson appears it
By now about 16 elementary particles splits into an electron and two neutrinos:
are known and about as many anti-par
ticles and if we include the very short [x“ —¥ e~ -f v -f v
lived particles, the so-called quasi-par Because of this interaction, all three par
ticles (or resonance particles), then the ticles have much in common and have
list of known elementary particles is therefore been called leptons, or light
much longer. particles.
Most of these particles are unstable. Pi-mesons may be negative, positive,
They disintegrate in an incredibly short or neutral (tT, r +, 7r°). The anti-particle
time, and undergo a number of radio of the positive pi-meson is the negative
active disintegrations (with emission of pi-meson. Pi-mesons are easily produced
beta-particles), turning into a few, al by bombarding nucleons with particles
ready stable particles of smaller mass or radiation quanta possessing energies
(electrons, protons, gamma-quanta, and of several hundred million electron-
neutrinos). volts. The kinetic energy of the nucleons
As far as could be established, none is then converted directly into the rest
270
mass of a pi-meson, and a whole range ractions; but it is still far from a har
of reactions is possible, as follows: monious picture, and the kinds of
proton + proton -►proton + neutron -f- positive
particles and types of interaction ob
pi-meson; served have not yet been linked with
proton + neutron -*■proton + proton -f negative each other.
pi-meson; Contemporary theory supposes that a
gamma-quantum -f- proton -* neutron + nucleon may consist not only of pi-
+ positive meson; mesons, but also of pairs of nucleons
gamma-quantum + proton -* proton + and anti-nucleons while an electron may
+ neutral pi-meson; ‘incorporate’ electron-positron pairs, and
gamma-quantum + neutron -►proton + even nucleon-antinucleon pairs. A me
+ neutral pi-meson;
son may consist of three mesons, and
and so on. so on.
The charged pi-mesons produced by A new, previously quite unknown si
high-energy accelerators disintegrate as tuation arises. We are accustomed to
follows: positive pi-meson: positive mu- the fact that something big can consist
meson-f neutrino, or positron -(-neutrino; only of smaller parts (the atom of a nuc
negative pi-meson: negative mu-meson-f leus and electrons; the nucleus of nuc
+ anti-neutrino, or electron-}-anti-neut leons), that a part is always smaller
rino with a half-life of 2.6 x lO '8 sec. than a whole, that the seeds of a water
A neutral pi-meson disintegrates much melon cannot be larger than the melon
more rapidly, but only into two photons itself.
with a half-life around 4 x l0 " 16 sec. Then how can a nucleon-antinucleon
Positive and neutral A-mesons (K+ pair be the constituent of an electron?
and K°) are known, and corresponding But modern physics maintains that par
anti-particles: negative (K~) and neutral ticles can consist of one another and,
(K°) mesons. furthermore, that the larger can be con
Owing to its large mass the Ar-meson tained in the smaller.
can disintegrate in many possible ways. Here the words ‘include’ and ‘cons
The half-life of a charged A-meson is ist’ must be understood in a dynamic
0.85 x 10”8 sec. (continuously changing) sense, rather
The elementary particles heavier than than in a static (immobile) one, i.e. in
the proton exist in three kinds, the hy- the sense that when a particle (e.g. a
perons, denoted by Greek capitals: A nucleon) interacts with another particle
(lambda), £ (sigma), and E (xi). All (say a photon) the presence of other parti
hyperons disintegrate into nucleons. Each cles acting as intermediaries is inevitable
hyperon has an anti-particle of opposite (such as mesons, nucleons, anti-nucleons,
sign. etc.), appearing temporarily as a result
Thus, the world of elementary partic of the interaction.
les turns out to be exceptionally rich Miracles do not happen here, either.
both in variety of particles and in types The question is not one of what appears
of interaction and mutual transforma from what, but of the energy that one
tion. particle or another possesses at a given
Can a Part Be Larger Than the Whole? moment, and what part of that energy,
on turning into mass, contributes to
A more or less satisfactory and reas the appearance of another new particle
onable system has been worked out to of some kind. Everything is then more
classify these particles and their inte or less clear. A particle of higher energy
271
(even if it is of smaller mass in its or be rightfully considered elementary, i.e.
dinary state) can give rise to a particle the proton, neutron, and electron.
of larger mass because of its excess ener Summarizing what we have said, we can
gy. We must just not forget Einstein’s state that whenever there is a collision
law, that mass is interrelated with ener between elementary particles accelerated
gy- to high energies, it results not in mecha
The particles contained inside another nical splitting of the particles involved
particle are closely bound to each other. into still smaller ones, but in the trans
But this bond requires the expenditure formation of some particles into other
of colossal energy so that a quite con lighter ones. Mutual transformation is
siderable part of the mass (sometimes the general and the most characteristic
even all) of the incorporated particles property of elementary particles. There
is expended on this binding energy. So, are only two abnormal particles that do
the ‘strangeness’ of the things consider not obey this rule, the proton and the
ed in our story is explained by the mass electron. For them, the process of dis
of an elementary particle being equal integration, or rather transformation, in
to the total mass of its constituent to other, lighter particles is forbidden.
particles minus the binding energy, on This exception makes possible the exist
which a considerable fraction of the mass ence of a more or less stable material
of the interacting particles is expended. world around us.
When two elementary particles of tre Thus, in the nuclear reaction known
mendous energy collide, they must split as positron decay,
into their constituent particles, and p -* n + e++ v,
their masses will increase appropriately
on account of the energy imparted to where p is a proton, n is a neutron, e+
them. a positron, and v a neutrino.
For that reason we cannot consider One of the reaction products, the neu
a particle as something invariable, like tron, has a larger rest mass than the
a solid charged ball of constant mass and original particle, the proton, although
a very definite amount of energy. it is formed together with two other par
We repeat, theory suggests. But at ticles from the proton, and, being a
tempts to build complicated models of ‘p art’ of it, should possess a smaller
particles, in which some of them ap mass than the whole particle.
pear to be intricate systems consisting All this means that the concepts of
of other, more elementary particles, and classical physics about parts and wholes
so with a large mass defect, have so do not apply here.
far proved unfounded. The formula shows how complex a
Above we have been concerned with proton is, for it gives birth to three
the destruction, and fragmentation of particles, a neutron, a positron, and
elementary particles, and the unexpect a neutrino. That does not, however, mean
ed consequences of such micro-disasters that the proton consists of these three
that spoiled the game of scientists, but particles, if for no other reason than
as a matter of fact, opened up new, un that the proton does not contain them.
familiar pathways to the secrets of the In addition, the proton takes part in
structure of matter. The results obtain many other reactions, resulting in the
ed, however, did not remove the prob appearance of the most diverse particles,
lems of the structure of elementary par and we should have then to suppose
ticles, at least of those that can still that they are all its constituents.
272
When the energy involved in the col is invisibly present in the energy of the
lision of a proton with other particles smaller particle, until it turns into the
is comparatively small, the proton mass of the particles involved when it
sometimes behaves like an elementary leaves the narrow ‘dungeon’ of the pro
particle. ton.
We have already said that the proton The despair of scientists became great
is not a homogeneous sphere and that er still when it became clear that, as the
at its centre or core there is no elec energy of particles was increased in ac
tric charge. The charge is arranged on celerators, so the number of new kinds
the ring-like outer pulsating shell, which of particles increased, with all of them
consists of a cloud of pi-mesons. When inevitably undergoing a series of di
attempts were made to bombard the sintegrations and transformations from
proton, or rather its pi-meson cloud with one into the other. And the higher the
pi-mesons, new particles appeared, K- energy of each of the newly discovered
mesons and hyperons, and also anti particles, and the bigger the particle
particles (anti-protons and anti-neutrons). into which it was transformed at the
They all appeared during the collisions very beginning of the decay process, the
of pi-mesons with protons, but only shorter its life was.
when a pi-meson hit the core of the pro Nature does not like complicated things.
ton, and not when it merely pierced the Everything complicated is, as a rule,
mesonic cloud. Hyperons, anti-protons unstable. In the final analysis very sim
and anti-neutrons appeared when pi-me ple things underlie all the laws of nature
sons came quite close to the core. and natural phenomena, and it is only
That encouraged the conclusion that the way to understanding them that
the core of a proton was not continuous proves to be complicated. In short, these
but consisted of several shells, a K- complications are to be found not in
meson shell on the outside, then a hy- Nature, but in the heads of scientists.
peron shell, an anti-proton shell, and And indeed, in spite of their great va
an anti-neutron shell. And the real, riety, the transformations of particles
‘bare’ proton was hidden somewhere in obey certain laws; heavy particles, for
the very depth of this core. All these instance, cannot of themselves turn into
particles, it seemed, were ‘spread’ on light ones, electrons cannot turn into
their shells like the pi-mesons in the photons, and so forth.
outer, pulsating cloud. ‘Probing’ of the So, perhaps the clue to the great com
structure of one of the elementary par plexity and abundance of elementary
ticles, the proton, by means of a beam particles is concealed in a very simple
of electrons accelerated to several thous idea, namely, they are all nothing but
and million electron-volts (GeV), and various energy states of a small number
then also by pi-mesons, has again brought of truly elementary particles, and that
us up against the energy state of all their other properties, attributed to
particles, and explained the seemingly other particles, are abnormal states at
inexplicable, namely, why particles of tributable to extreme overloading with
a larger mass (hyperons and anti-hype- energy.
rons) manage to find room, not just for The known American physicist, Victor
one but for several at once, within the Weisskopf, for instance, believes that
much smaller volume (or rather mass) of there actually exist only two elementary
the proton. For a certain time this lar particles, baryon and lepton. Baryons
ger mass, like a tightly wound spring, are protons and neutrons, and leptons
18-1497 273
electrons, mu-mesons, and two kinds of ‘atomic artillery’ disclosed the exist
neutrinos. But as a matter of fact, the ence of newer and newer particles, first
basic elements of matter are only the single ones, then pairs, and later dozens.
proton and the electron. Theoretical physicists predict that the
Pi-mesons and A'-mesons are packets time is not so distant when particles
of energy emitted by baryons, and the will be identified in hundreds.
strange particles (lambda, sigma, and All that cost an enormous amount of
xi) are excited baryons. money apart from the labour and efforts
Only the future, and that seemingly of a whole army of experimenters. Each
not so distant, will show whether these next generation of more powerful ac
ideas are correct. At present one thing, celerators required the manufacture of
and one only, is clear: the greater the magnets weighing thousands and thous
number of particles available to scient ands of tons, accelerating chambers whose
ists, the greater will be the probability dimensions are measured in kilometres,
of discovering laws enabling their great and the whole installation and build
variety to be reduced to a minimum num ings began to approach geographical
ber of truly elementary particles. objects in size, and microscopes as re
gards the accuracy with which they were
When Two Times Two Is Too Much made.
And of course, the cost of such struc
Men would never have released the tures rises accordingly.
fabulously vast energy hidden in the And although the energies imparted
atom, if they had contented themselves to particles by the accelerators so far
solely with discovery of the atomic nuc built boggle the imagination—33 000
leus and its electron shell for it was the million electron-volts (33 GeV), and at
endeavour to understand how the nuc the big Soviet accelerator at Serpuk
leus was built that made it possible to hov 70 GeV —men have only begun to
discover the wide family of elementary probe the spectrum of energies existing
particles and the amazing truth that in nature; particles are encountered in
when Nature built the atomic nuclei of cosmic rays with energies of 1020 ele
existing elements out of them, she pro ctron-volts, ten million million giga-
ceeded amazingly stingily and purpose electron volts!
fully, but by no means ‘wisely’. Men Compared with these natural accele
have learned how to ‘repack’ atomic rators of truly cosmic scale even the
nuclei much more densely than had ever grandiose projects for improved super-
been done by the blind forces of Nature, powerful accelerators of 300 and even
and turned the energy released to their 1 000 giga-electron-volts pale hopelessly.
own advantage. And one may well ask whether there is
So it is not surprising that, having any point in building such, giants, the
created such fine research instruments weight, dimensions, cost, and necessary
as particle accelerators, scientists want tolerances of accuracy of which increase
ed to investigate to the end or, at least, in cubic progression for a doubling of
to penetrate as deep as possible, into power. Why not try, instead, to micro-
the microworld. miniaturize accelerators?
Scientists were overjoyed as they creat The question has proved to be more
ed particle accelerators of higher and hig than timely.
her power, for each new energy range at A very simple idea, clear even from
tained with the ‘projectiles’ of their everyday life, has been in the air for
274
a long time. The destructive force of a a heavy hammer, then almost the entire
head-on collision of two motor-cars, each impact energy will be transferred into
travelling at a speed of 60 kilometres energy displacing the pebble, and noth
an hour, proves to be not twice as much ing will be left to split it. Finally, if the
as when either of them crashes into a hammer and stone are of equal weight,
rigid obstacle but four times as much. impact will be such that they will move
On the same analogy if one uses a flux together with a velocity equal to half
of accelerated particles to bombard not the initial velocity of the hammer; the
a fixed target but a target (or flux of hammer will lose velocity and the stone
similar particles) moving at the same gain it.
speed toward the bombarding particles, To determine the fraction of energy
it should be possible to obtain a four that can be spent on initiating the re
fold gain in collision energy (in the cen- actions that interest us (e.g. reactions
tre-of-njass system). But things are resulting in the production of particles),
much more complicated when particles, it is necessary to penetrate the centre-
moving with velocities comparable or of-mass system, in which the two partic
close to that of light, ‘collide (fortunat les, both the bombarding one and the
ely for researchers), since it is not target, move to meet each other. Then,
a matter here of purely mechanical there is nothing to prevent the two par
forces, but of the magnitude of the ticles from expending all their energy
energy involved in the various nuclear at the moment of collision. In addition,
reactions. And that, it turned out, was other, so-called, relativistic effects (close
not quite the same thing. to the velocity of light) appear on the
When an ion accelerated to high energy scene, eating up a greater part of the
collides with a stationary particle in a advantage gained by increasing the ener
target, its energy is expended not so gy of the accelerated particles.
much on initiating possible nuclear reac We have already mentioned that the
tions, as on accelerating the centre of mass of a particle increases consider
gravity of the whole system of colliding ably as it approaches the velocity of
particles, as follows from the laws of light, i.e. the mass of our ‘hammer’ in
conservation of energy and momentum. creases, and, consequently, we lose more
Consequently, the bombarding particle and more energy in accelerating it.
is never in a position, in principle, to When a proton, accelerated to an energy
expend all its kinetic energy, and the of 1 000 million electron-volts (1.0 GeV)
stationary particle-target, on being hit, comes into collision with a stationary
must begin to move with a greater ve proton, 57 per cent of the energy (570
locity, which also involves a consider MeV) is spent to no purpose (or the sub
able expenditure of energy. It is rather sequent motion of the particles), and
like when one tries to split a stone with only 43 per cent (430 MeV) is available
a hammer. The fraction of the impact for a nuclear reaction. When an ele
energy expended on shifting the stone, ctron is accelerated to 3 000 million
i.e. on accelerating it, is lost as re electron-volts (3.0 GeV), the effective
gards splitting it. But if one strikes a energy turns out to be 1. 150 million
heavy stone with a very light hammer, electron-volts (1.15 GeV); at an energy
the stone will not be shifted much, and of 6.0 GeV only 2.0 GeV can be used
almost all the energy of the hammer effectively, and finally at 100 GeV the
will go on crushing the stone. But if a effective energy amounts to 10.5 GeV
very light stone or pebble is hit with electron-volts.
18* 275
A hundred-fold increase in energy, The fact is that the matter of a target
from 1.0 GeV to 100 GeV gives only a usually has a density of the order of
twenty-fold increase in the effective amo 1022 nuclei per cubic centimetre, but
unt. Of course, we have to be satisfied the number of particles in the beams
with that, for there is no other way of hitting it is thousands of millions of
obtaining the energy required; but such times fewer than in the same volume
a drop in the efficiency of projectile and of target. That being the case, the com
target collisions does not suit, anybody. paratively sparse cloud of particles could
Now, let us assume that, instead of shoot right through the ‘line’ of another,
bombarding a fixed target (consisting, similar cloud, without causing a single
say, of protons) with high-energy par collision.
ticles, we succeed in causing a head-on Hence there is a second and perhaps
collision between them. At the moment more difficult task, to obtain clusters
of impact both particles stop instanta of accelerated particles of the maximum
neously, and as a result the relativistic possible density that would ensure a
increase in mass, previously imparted certain real number of head-on colli
to them, will be expended on inducing sions.
the nuclear reaction desired. Concretely, This problem can be solved in a rather
when a proton accelerated to 30 GeV different way. Why, for example, should
collides with a stationary proton, only scientists not force their still com
8.0 GeV are effectively available, but paratively ‘sparse’ cloud of particles
when two protons, each accelerated to to encounter a similar cloud a vast num
the same energy, collide, all 60 GeV ber of times, thereby increasing the pro
are available to obtain an effective 60 bability of collisions and compensating
GeV from the head-on collision of a for the lack of density in the flux of
moving proton and a stationary one, particles. To do that a batch of electrons,
as occurs in ordinary accelerators, the or other particles, must be forced to cir
proton would need to be accelerated culate for a quite long time (a score
2 000 GeV. of hours or longer) in a circular vacuum
So further progress in physical re chamber, built in roughly the same
search depends not on the total energy way as the circular chambers of large
of the colliding particles, but on the synchrophasotrons (proton synchrotrons),
fraction that is effective. in what are called storage systems.
An even greater effect can be obtained Revolving in the same orbit for many
by accelerating electrons instead of heavy hours, particles will return to one and
particles, since they have a greater ve the same point in space after each revo
locity for the same energy. The effective lution. It is not difficult to arrange for
energy of two electrons colliding ‘in two particles (electrons, protons, etc.)
flight’ though accelerated to a ‘mere’ revolving in two different but opposite
1.0 GeV (at which the mass of an ele circular orbits, to meet at that point.
ctron increases by a factor of 30 000!) To do so it is only necessary to join
proves to be equivalent to the energy the two orbits at a point, so that they
resulting from a collision, in which ele form a large figure of eight.
ctron is at rest and the other hits it with Experiments on building an accelera
an energy of 2 000 GeV. What is the tor with colliding (or intersecting) beams
trouble then? Why isn’t this method of electrons began in the USSR in the
employed? 50’s.The first one modestly called VEPP-1
was a magnetic track consisting of two
276
interconnected hollow steel rings of a
diameter slightly over two metres re
sembling a large figure eight. Every 15
seconds a special synchrotron injected
batches of electrons, preliminarily ac
celerated to an energy around 40 MeV
into each half of the magnetic track
in opposite directions. On entering the
strong magnetic field surrounding the
track, the electrons began to whirl aro
und the track and were accelerated to
130 MeV, performing a complete revo
lution in only one hundred millionth
of a second (ten nanoseconds). Since
the electron clusters meet each other
about 100 million times a second, head-
on collisions took place from time to
time, and they resulted in the release
of the same effective energy as would
be produced by bombarding a fixed tar
get with a flux of electrons accelerated
to 70 GeV. To obtain that energy in any
other way, it would be necessary to
build a cyclic accelerator seven kilo Accelerator for colliding beams of electrons and
positrons
metres in diameter, and a linear acce
lerator of the same power five kilometres
long. tides in practice do not arise during
Taking these indisputable advantages the collisions.
into account the gigantic new linear or That is why, almost at the same time,
travelling-wave accelerator built at the idea arose of accumulating and then
Stanford University (California) with a colliding not two electrons but an ele
wave guide around 3.2 kilometres long, ctron and a positron.
is fitted with storage rings, in which Since electrons and positrons carry op
the energy resulting from the head-on posite charges, they will move in op
collision of two electron beams will cor posite directions in one and the same
respond to the energy that could be pro magnetic field. And only one circular
duced by bombarding a fixed target with magnetic path or accumulator is needed
a flux of electrons accelerated to 6 000 for additional acceleration and accumu
GeV. lation of the particles,.
Major difficulties developed at once. Although the electron-positron unit
The beam of electrons proved not to be is of much simpler construction, it is
dense enough, with the consequence that very difficult to produce positrons arti
there were very few of the head-on col ficially in large numbers. These diffi
lisions needed. In addition, the electrons culties, however, are more than com
only ‘scatter’ on colliding, i.e. recoil pensated by the fact that colliding elec
from one another. And although that trons and positrons are annihilated, giv
makes it possible to resolve many other ing birth to new particles and anti-par
important physical problems, other par- ticles.
277
Diagram of a two-beam particle accelerator In Novosibiisk, a proton-antiproton
two-beam colliding accelerator has been
built, each beam of which has an energy
This idea was used to build the of 25 GeV. This installation is equiva
VEPP-2 accelerator, consisting of a mas lent to an ordinary accelerator with par
sive steel ring about five metres in dia ticle energies of 1 200 GeV.
meter, inside which clusters of electrons Present-day engineering facilities and
and positrons, previously accelerated to economic possibilities already allow one
around 700 MeV, are accumulated and to talk of building accelerators with ener
accelerated to meet one another by the gies of 1 000 GeV in each intersecting
action of its magnetic field. The centre- beam, which would be equivalent to an
of-mass energy resulting from their col ordinary particle accelerator of two mil
lision corresponds to the energy that lion GeV.
would be obtained on an ordinary fixed- Two-beam (intersecting) accelerators,
target accelerator if particles could be as often happens, proved not to be a key
accelerated to 2 000 GeV. A linear ac for all locks of nuclear physics. They
celerator capable of producing particles cannot be used, for example, to produce
of that energy would need to be hun high-energy secondary particles like hy-
dreds of kilometres long. The energies perons, mesons, and neutrinos. But, be
obtained in the VEPP-2 accelerator make cause they have tremendous advantages
it possible to produce pairs of particles and make it possible to arrange colli
even as heavy as mu-, pi-, and A-me- sions of such stable particles as electrons,
sons. protons, and their anti-particles, they
The projects for accelerators in which have made it possible to rub out several
protons will collide with protons pre question marks from the puzzling prob
sent great interest. lems that remain. For instance, has an
278
electron finite size, and if so, what are
its dimensions? Is space continuous or
discontinuous and does it obey the law
of quantization?
These accelerators make it possible
to check the laws governing the inte
raction of charged particles across very
short distances, and to obtain as much
as possible information about the mys
terious and still problematical anti-mat
ter. For any anti-matter would be the
ideal fuel, even more than atomic fuel.
Its heat-producing value would be thou
sands of times greater than that of nuc
lear fuel, and a hundred times greater
than that of thermonuclear fuel, and
thousands of million times greater than
that of oil or coal.
Beginning with Rutherford 's first, now
classical, experiment, physicists have
ARTIFICIAL been smashing atoms by various meth
ods for over 50 years, to learn what they
are made of and how are they built,
ATOMS and the laws and forces that govern
them. Even a whole jargon, character
istic of this method of research, has come
into being: ‘bombardment’ of the atom
and its nucleus, ‘atomic artillery’, and
so on. The period of destruction in ato
mic physics led to discoveries of immense
importance for mankind: namely, the
release of intranuclear energy; the crea
tion of new (transuranic) elements; the
production of artificial radioactive sub
stances; the discovery of new particles;
and much else.
But this inevitable and necessary step
in the development of atomic physics is
apparently drawing to its close. The
structure of the atom and of its nucleus,
and the laws that govern them, although
still far from being finally discover
ed and understood, have nevertheless
armed scientists with sufficient know
ledge and means to enable them to em
bark on a new stage that in the fore
seeable future will become the most im
portant trend in the development of mo
dern physics, namely, the creation of
artificial atomic nuclei with given pro
perties.
When smashing or transforming atoms
by bombarding them with atomic ‘pro
jectiles’, scientists had an opportunity
to create more or less harmonious and
dependable theories that could only
be finally substantiated, however, by
experiments that would permit them
to be used as a basis for putting smashed
atoms or nuclei together or creating new,
however primitive, artificial atomic stru
ctures. In the event of even partial
success, perspectives would open out be
fore them of creating not just indivi
dual atoms, but substances with the
most unusual properties, superdense,
281
Hydrogen atom sitron about a certain common centre
of gravity.
Electrically, such an atom resembles
the atom of the lightest stable element,
hydrogen, in which one electron rota
tes around a single proton; but since the
positron is no heavier than the electron,
the new, artificial atom, the positro
nium, is about 1 000 times lighter and
its diameter is twice that of a hydrogen
atom.
During their incredibly short life the
positron and electron, nevertheless, have
time to make some million revolutions
around each other, then they collide
and annihilate each other, and the
positronium vanishes, emitting two
photons.
L /’ '/in \ 's^
_Positron m v J /// I. ^ Annihilation
+ I
/ - —
~N
\
\
\ \
that the theoretical calculations based on
quantum theory were reliable and accura
1 I / / x \ \ \
I I I / P roton \ \ i te. An answer to this question can be
f / i ! . '
> ' obtained by calculating the location
of the mesonic orbits around the nucleus
V \ 1\ 'v+ //
/ !
/ // // of a heavy atom like lead. If one of its
\ \ \ v /
\ \ \ / / / outer electrons is replaced by a mu-me-
\
\ E leXctro n ^ y / / son, the diameter of the orbit accom
y /
' -jO (-i / modating the meson should be 5.8X
X 10"13 cm. But the diameter of the nuc
leus of lead is 17xl0~13 cm. So it turned
E nergy quantum out that the meson orbit was almost a
Light quantum
third of the diameter of the nucleus of
its atom: in other words, the meson
/ X would have to rotate inside the nucleus.
/ X
/ Incredible, but a fact!
/ / We know that the atomic nucleus is
/ / /
/ / / an exceptionally dense body. But den
Proton
/ I / sity does not necessarily imply opacity.
\ I+ Opacity is a concept applicable only
\ eson
\ Mesoi to our world, the macroworld. In the
\ \ world of atoms, apparently, there are
\ \ -:b . other concepts. And the possibility is
% *■ not wholly excluded that a meson could
■r : travel freely inside a nucleus without
quantum interference.
X—ray quantum
And that is exactly what happened in
our case. After completing a tremendous
How energy is absorbed and emitted by an or number of revolutions, millions of mil
dinary atom and a mesonium
lions of them, in a short time (a hundred
millionth of a second or ten nanoseconds)
The first experiments were conducted the meson was then absorbed by the lead
with mu-mesons. When these were cap nucleus, and the energy equivalent to
tured by relatively light atoms (e.g. its mass burst the nucleus with great
neon or carbon) everything developed force. The energy released was quite
as anticipated; the wavelength of the considerable.
X-rays emitted as the mu-mesons passed Having measured the wavelength of
from one orbit to .another agreed with the X-rays emitted by a mesonic atom,
the 210-fold difference between the mas scientists then employed the results to
ses of the mu-meson and electron. But calculate the diameter of the nucleus.
with heavy atoms this ratio was ab In accordance with current views on the
ruptly disturbed; the energy of the X- subject, an atomic nucleus is thought
rays dropped considerably, although the of as a cloud of electric charge, very
laws of radiation are valid for atoms dense, but ideally ‘fluid’, owing to which
of every kind. it offers no resistance to the movement
286
of a meson. The results obtained with , What happens to the mesonic atom of elements
pi-mesons are also of great interest. like copper and lead that are heavier than car
bon. In an atom of lead the orbit of the meson
Unlike the mu-meson, the pi-meson passes inside the atomic- nucleus
reacts with the atomic nucleus much fas
ter and more strongly. In a mu-mesonic
atom of hydrogen the mu-meson is free the fifth or sixth orbit away. This has
to orbit around the proton for the com been confirmed experimentally by the
paratively long time (on atomic scale) fact that there is no X-radiation asso
of several microseconds. Then, it disin ciated with closer orbits.
tegrates into an electron and several After a pi-meson has been captured
neutrinos. by the nucleus, it vanishes completely.
When the meson component of such And as with mu-meson capture, the
an atom is a pi-meson things are quite energy equivalent to its mass breaks the
different. As soon as it comes into the nucleus up into a host of fragments. On
orbit closest to the nucleus, it jumps a stack of stripped photographic emul
out of it and is captured by the proton, sions it shows up as a clearly expressed
with the result that the life of a pi-meson star.
in a mesonic atom is a million times The picture of the mesonic atom that
shorter than that of a mu-meson. The we have painted, and of its orbits, etc.,
negative pi-meson then combines with is very simplified; the particles that we
the positive proton, their charges neu have made to travel in orbits are actually
tralize each other and they turn into ‘smeared’ over the entire volume of the
neutral particles. atom, and are constantly in contact with
In a heavier atom this phenomenon the nucleus in some manner.
develops in an even more picturesque
way. In a neon atom for example, the
pi-meSon never reaches the orbit closest
to the nucleus; it is absorbed as soon
as it reaches the orbit next to the last.
The ‘greediness’ of the atomic nucleus
for pi-mesons is quite incredible. And
in heavy atoms like lead, for instance,
inside whose nucleus the pi-meson is
free to rotate almost unhindered, the
particle is captured by the nucleus from
Chapter Seventeen What About Making Small Change?
We have already seen that the con
CAN THE trolled chain reaction, like that in a
nuclear reactor, is the explosion of an
HYDROGEN BOMB atomic bomb slowed down millions and
millions of times.
But what is to be done with the hydro
BE TAMED? gen bomb?
There is no doubt that a gigantic ther
monuclear explosion is a sublime and
captivating spectacle. But it is hardly
likely that there will be many chances
when so tremendous an amount of in
stantaneously released energy can be ef
fectively used on Earth. It is therefore
desirable to slow the fusion reaction
down and make it manageable.
One can spend hours admiring the
formidable beauty of the Victoria Falls,
or Niagara, or the Kivach Falls, or the
turbulent rapids of the wild Angara Ri
ver. But, having admired the beauties
of nature to its heart’s content, the hu
man mind begins to calculate the power
resources in the water, and to look for
ways and means of converting these thou
sands of millions of wasted kilowatt-
hours into electricity without spoiling
the natural beauty of waterfalls and
rivers.
So far man has only learned how to
materialize the nuclear energy released
by the fusion of the nuclei of light ele
ments into nuclei of helium by explod
ing an atomic bomb inside a device
known as a hydrogen bomb, filled with
substances containing isotopes of hydro
gen and of other light elements. Much
more energy is released that way than
by the explosion of an atomic bomb, but
it is liberated all at once.
Having created the hydrogen bomb,
honest-minded scientists could not help
pondering, of course, over the complic
ated problem of how to control this new
energy, the wildest and most restive
horse of the Twentieth century.
1‘: -1197 289
It is impossible that, having discov paratively large amount of energy re
ered a new physical phenomenon, man leased from that small volume.
should not learn how to control it! Since Continuing this reasoning suppose we
it is possible to lock nuclear energy up could do it with 1/10, 1/100, or 1/1 000
safely and securely in a reactor and tame of a cubic millimetre, that is, practically
it, man can find a way to dock up the any small volume, thereby bringing the
terrifying wild beast of this new ther amount of energy released in the ther
monuclear energy, and tame it. monuclear reaction to the desired ma
What, in fact, prevents him doing so? gnitude. Suppose we could break it up
The thermonuclear reaction of the into ‘small change’? All we would need
form we knew so far can only take place would be to create the required tempera
when a mixture of isotopes of hydrogen tures (hundreds of millions of degrees)
is heated to a temperature of hundreds and pressures.
of millions of degrees and subjected to Are there ways of creating them?
a pressure of the order of thousands of At present there are none. But it is
millions of atmospheres. Such conditions, safe to say that sometime in the future,
which apparently exist continuously in and perhaps in the not so distant fu
side the Sun and stars, can be created ture, it will be done.
on Earth only for two or three millionths What grounds have we for such cer
of a second inside the shell in which an tainty?
atomic bomb is exploded. And man still
cannot create such pressures and tem The ‘Scream’ of Colliding Galaxies
peratures for any longer a period.
Can anything be done about it? Astronomers and astrophysicists have
Let us assume for the moment that long been interested in the origin of the
scientists will succeed in time in creat filamentary nebulae, which consist of
ing devices that would permit the ex very long but relatively narrow bands
plosive force of the hydrogen bomb to resembling a veil, one of which can be
be reduced 100 times, say, or 1 000 easily seen in the constellation Cygnus.
times. That would still be insufficient, Only recently have scientists succeeded
which means that the nuclear energy in showing that these luminescent bands
released by the fusion of hydrogen is are the result of the propagation of spe
doomed for a long time, so long as it cial shock waves in a mass of interga-
remains bound to the atomic bomb, to lactic gas (presumed to be ve.ry rare
be a ‘giant’ capable of splitting a whole fied hydrogen). Propagating at enormous
mountain range or destroying an island in velocity, these waves cause the gas to
the ocean, or creating a new one, but glow, i.e. to emit waves of visible light
not able of moving a spaceship even one and very intense radio waves.
millimetre without destroying it, or of The glowing bands observed in the
lighting the bulb of a pocket electric Cygnus are perhaps the result of a colos
torch. sal, never surpassed cosmic phenomenon,
Theoretically, however, if we could the collision of two gigantic galaxies.
create the pressure and temperature de The collision of two gaseous nebulae
veloped by the explosion of a large ato belonging to these galaxies caused the
mic bomb if for just one millionth of appearance of shock waves in the gas,
a second in one cubic millimetre of hy whose temperature and pressure appa
drogen atoms, a thermonuclear fusion rently greatly exceed those developed
reaction would take place and a com in the explosion of a hydrogen bomb.
290
Could the conditions of that grandiose with a velocity that may be 20 or more
cosmic phenomenon be transferred to our times that of sound.
tiny Earth? Not, of course, completely, In another type of tube gas is exploded
that is impossible; but partly, yes. For by a powerful electric discharge, which
the conditions created in the explosion gives a shock wave with a velocity 34
of an atomic or hydrogen bomb exist times that of sound.
only in the depths of the Sun and Evidence of the deep changes that the
stars. atoms of the gas undergo is by the daz
In recent years scientists have suc zling bright glow at the spots where ma
ceeded in creating shock waves in gases ximum compression of the gas in the
in terrestrial conditions resulting in the shock wave takes place. By passing
development of temperatures that are a beam of this light to a spectroscope,
still ‘low’, around several million de the temperature and pressure of the
grees. gas can be determined.
Such temperatures at present can only Let us imagine that we have the tech
interest astronomers and space engineers. nical means to create powerful instan
But this temperature range covers very taneous shock waves in hydrogen gas,
important physical processes that may the temperature and pressure of which
undoubtedly interest physicists in the is close to those obtainable by the ex
near future. plosion of an atomic bomb. In principle
We refer to the tubular chamber in there are no special obstacles to that.
which shock (or blast) waves can be The small number of atoms of hydrogen
created in a gas, developing tremendous isotopes confined in the working chamber
pressures for a short period of time. Its of such an installation would be able
operating principle is based on the well to unite or fuse into helium atoms, re
known fact that a gas heats with rapid leasing enormous energy.
compression. When this pressure in
creases at enormous speed, as with the Plasma, the Fourth State
shock wave created by an explosion or of Matter
the flight of a supersonic aircraft, much
of the energy is turned into heat by the Our everyday experience, limited to
motion of the gas. At speeds four times the surface a comparatively dense
that of sound (Mach 4), the leading sec and not too hot planet and its immediate
tion of a jet aircraft would be heated surroundings, has led to the' belief that
to nearly 1 000°C, if it were not cooled matter can exist only in three states:
intensively. At a speed ten times that viz. solid, liquid, and gaseous. These
of sound (Mach 10) the shock wave can three states are most clearly illustrated
heat gas to a temperature above 3 000°C, by water, which occurs as ice, liquid,
and at Mach 20 to 6 000°C. And finally, or steam.
at Mach 620 temperature rises to a mil But when we consider the Universe
lion degrees. as a whole, or even just our Galaxy, the
The chamber is a tube divided into picture is quite different. The amount
two sections by a thin copper diaphragm. of matter encountered in these three
In one part a mixture of hydrogen and states is infinitesimal, what chemists call
oxygen is burned, creating high pres ‘traces’.
sure that rises until the diaphragm Matter simply cannot exist in the so
breaks. A shock wave is then formed in lid, liquid, or gaseous state, either in the
the gas in the second part of the tube inconceivably hot stars, or in the
19* 291
Tubular chamber used to g6nerate shock waves The first to break is the crystal la t
tice of a solid, which generally, except
clouds of the glowing hydrogen that fill in certain organic substances, first sof
the larger part of space, and they con tens, then melts and turns into liquid.
stitute almost the whole 100 per cent The most refractory or infusible solids
of matter in the Universe. are converted into liquids at tempera
We have already said that stationary tures below 3 000-4 000°C.
matter does not exist and cannot exist Water can remain in its liquid state
in nature. Every random movement of only to a temperature of 100°C. Above
molecules, atoms, and atomic and nuc that it turns into steam, but it can be
lear particles is lined with temperature. kept in the liquid state by tremendous
The higher the temperature of a body or pressure. At temperatures above 2 000°C,
substance, the faster and more intensive no pressure, however large, can prevent
is its motion, and, consequently, the water from turning into steam, so no
frequency of collisions. aqueous reactions exist in nature above
And the more intensive and frequent that temperature.
the collisions, the sooner are the bonds At temperatures above 4 000°-5 000°G
weakened or broken that hold together the last intermolecular bonds break, and
the molecules of a substance, the atoms substances decompose into their con
of molecules, the atomic particles of stituent atoms; and this means that
atoms and the nucleons of atomic nuc all usual chemical reactions cease.
lei. Only gas remains, but a rather unusual
292
gas. To grasp what it is like, let us
consider the behaviour of any pure gas
when heated.
As the temperature rises the motion
of the molecules of the gas becomes more
and more energetic and they collide with
each other with ever increasing force.
Then the electrons of the outmost shells,
which are most weakly bound to the nuc
lei of their atoms, begin to be detached,
and a kind of a second gas consisting
of free electrons appears in the gas.
After them electrons ‘sitting’ in deeper
shells, closer to the nucleus are affected.
This process leads to dissociation of
the molecules of the gas, i.e. decom
position of the molecules into ionized
atoms.
The frequency of collisions between
ionized molecules and atoms that have
lost all or part of their electrons in
creases and intensifies. And the gas, the t = 1 000 0 0 0 ° c
along the magnetic lines, from the ‘lid ’ Schematic diagram of a magnetic trap ( ‘bott
to the ‘bottom’ of the vessel. As it le’)
reaches them, it begins to lose heat in
tensively to the outside, so that it must longitudinal stabilizing magnetic field.
also be pushed away from the ends of In these systems particles are forced to
the vessel. move along an endless (circular) tube
In order to ‘pinch’ the plasma in that affected by a longitudinal rather than
direction scientists invented corks to a transverse magnetic field, with the
‘plug’ the bottle by intensifying the plasma heated independently by pas
magnetic field on both sides of the cent sing strong direct current (a flux of
ral part of the trap. On being reflected electrons) through it.
from these corks, or rather ‘mirrors’, To get rid of some of the drawbacks
part of the plasma is thus blocked in and whims of plasma this ‘doughnut’
a more restricted space and can be has to be twisted into a figure of eight.
heated even higher. Improved magnetic fields and vacu
In 1962, working with the rather more ums have enabled Soviet scientists, wor
complicated BR-5 apparatus, fitted with king with apparatus of this type, to
longitudinal rods or ‘sticks’, Soviet produce temperatures of the order of
scientists obtained plasma with good two million degrees with a plasma con
particle concentration at a temperature centration of the order of 2 x l0 13 parti
around 40 million degrees which it was cles per cubic centimetre, and a life
possible to maintain for about 0.1 se around 0.005 second.
cond—a very great success indeed. Here, apart from the problem of heat
But here, too, new kinds of plasma insulation of the plasma, great atten
instability were discovered connected tion had also to be paid to problems of
with the uneven distribution of partic heating it.
les in it. You already know that certain reso
The other important direction of re nance phenomena, in cyclotrons for ins
search concerns systems comprising tance, enable charged particles to be
closed plasma pinches, placed in a strong accelerated. When plasma, trapped in a
301
One of the various kinds of magnetic trap cold’ neutral atoms. Therefore, attempts
are being made to employ plasma with
permanent magnetic field, is also affec ‘h o t’ electrons, i.e. with electrons ac
ted by an alternating magnetic field, of celerated to high energies, in order to
a frequency close to the angular velocity accumulate plasma containing ‘h o t’ ions
of the spin of ions in the permanent with their aid, or simultaneous combined
field, the ions receive additional acce heating of electrons and ions.
leration. At the Novosibirsk Institute of Nuc
Ions have been heated to 10-12 mil lear Physics the method known as im
lion degrees by means of these ‘ionic pact heating is being worked on. When
cyclotron waves’ but, it is true, with a ‘cold’ plasma confined in a permanent
low temperature for the plasma elect magnetic field is also acted on by a
rons. short magnetic pulse, a strong impact
Of interest also are the efforts to em wave can be induced in it, propagated
ploy the instability of beams of electrons across the permanent magnetic field.
when they interact with plasma in or This technique has made it possible to
der to heat them further, for in all the obtain plasma with an ion energy around
numerous oscillations, twisting, over 10 000 electron-volts (10 keV).
spill, and other ‘tw ists’ and ‘turns’ But what would happen if cold, i.e
of the electron beam no little energy neutral, ions were injected into the
is used up. magnetic trap instead of hot ones? Not
Let us recall that plasma at any one carrying charge, these ions would pass
time may contain particles of various without hindrance through the magne
kinetic energies and, consequently, di tic ‘walls’; but once they were inside
fferent temperatures (like a mixture of the trap, they could be turned into
three separate gases), for example, very plasma by means of a laser beam, and
‘ho t’ electrons, ‘cold’ ions, and ‘quite this plasma, caught up by the electro-
302
magnetic field, could be heated to the the direct conversion of heat into elec
temperature required. But so far, of tricity (without steam boilers and ro
course, this is only a very tempting tating machines), of an efficiency of
idea. 50-70 per cent or higher, compared with
Improvement of the method of a self- the 35-38 per cent of the most efficient
pinching discharge of special shape (we thermal power stations.
began this section with a description
of it) has recently made it possible to If Only ...
produce deuterium plasma heated to
tens of millions of degrees, with a con In Chapter XVI we spoke of the pro
centration of around 1020 particles per perties of atoms in which the easiest
cubic centimetre in a volume of about electron to remove, usually one in an
one cubic millimetre for two or three outer orbit, is replaced by a ‘weightier’
tenths of a microsecond. During the mu- or pi-meson. The atom is squeezed
experiment the appearance of some 1010 at once to 1/210 or 1/273 of its diameter.
neutrons was recorded. When deuterium It does not take great imagination to
was replaced by a mixture of deuterium picture what our surroundings would be
and tritium, the number of neutrons like, if alongside habitual things we
produced increased to 3-4X1011. So far used certain new things made of mate
this is the only successful way of obtai rials built up from mesonic atoms.
ning plasma with record parameters, A nuclear reactor the size of a nut,
close to those at which, it is calculated, surrounded with a shield one centimetre
thermonuclear reaction will begin (the thick and cooled by a liquid 210 times
neutron yield must be 1012 for a reaction thicker than heavy water or liquid me
in deuterium). tal. Armour-plate as thin as paper.
W ill this phenomenon turn out to be A carpenter’s hammer weighing around
the ‘tom tit’ promising* to set the ‘sea’ 250 kilograms. Indeed, it would be pos
to fire, a little brook running to an sible to ‘pack’ nearly three hundred
ocean of unlimited energy in the hands atoms into a volume that previously
of man, or will the stream dry up, wit scarcely accommodated one.
hout hardly leaving its source? Only Alas!... all that is still only a theo
the future will show, but perhaps it is retical curiosity, more remote than the
not far off. At any rate, it is worth dream of releasing intranuclear energy
recalling that as little as 0.2 gram of was a century ago. No one can yet ima
deuterium (heavy hydrogen), contained gine how the electrons of an atom could
in a litre of ordinary water, could yield be replaced by mesons.
as much energy as 300 litres of petrol. Above all, of course, mesonic atom
As often happens in science, the deve would have to exist not for nanoseconds,
lopment of thermonuclear research has but at least for one whole second, not
led to unforeseen ‘side’ effects. The to speak of hours or decades. But scien
development of plasma injectors for tists have already begun to dream. And
filling ‘magnetic traps’ has led to the their dreams go much farther ahead than
creation of the plasma jet engines used anything that man has dreamed about
in spaceships, and the research devoted so far. New times, new dreams!
to study of plasma jets in magnetic Here is one, perhaps the most fasci
fields has given rise to a new trend, nating one. A few years ago the Soviet
the development of plasma dynamos scientists Zeldovich, Sakharov, and Mar
(or magnetohydrodynamic converters) for kov concluded after lengthy calculations
303
and theorizing that a thermonuclear second, splitting up into an electron
fusion reaction in which hydrogen was and two neutrinos.
fused into helium could develop wit As you can see, it hangs on a trifle —
hout the release of enormous quantities of finding ways of extending the life of
of heat, without inconceivable pressures a meson a million million million
and temperatures, and without the need times (1018). Or creating a source of me
to create a much too hot piece of the sons that would maintain the number
Sun on Earth. All that would be needed of newly formed artificial atoms at the
would be mu-mesonic atoms of hydro level needed to sustain the reaction, so
gen. that each time a meson that had accom
A mesonic atom, on encountering an plished its task died, a new one would
atom of deuterium, would come so close immediately appear.
ly to it that the negative meson would This reaction in which the meson
begin to rotate around both the hydro would play the role of a nuclear cata
gen atom and the deuteron, drawing lyst, has been called catalytic.
them closer and closer together until a It is still difficult to guess what kind
peculiar mesonic molecule was formed of breathtaking discoveries scientists will
that would live for millionths or so of make in the near future. Only one
a second; then the two particles, coming thing can be said with certain—the
into the sphere of action of intranuclear authors of science-fiction, describing the
forces, would finally be drawn into a near and remote future, will procure
helium nucleus. That, as you know, energy for their spaceships from the cold
should be accompanied by the release fusion of long-lived mesonic atoms of
of 5.4 MeV of energy. The mu-meson hydrogen into nuclei of helium-3, or by
having done this useful job would find forming anti-matter from anti-protons,
itself ‘one too many’ in the helium nuc anti-neutrons and positrons and uniting
leus, where there is no place for it. it with ordinary matter convert the two
The colossal energy released during the into light quanta that will propel a
formation of the helium nucleus would photon rocket into cosmic space at a
eject the mu-meson from the nucleus, speed close to the velocity of light.
and having expended a good part of its Having curbed the monstrous hydro
energy in collisions with other atoms, gen bomb, man will be able to change
the mu-meson would become stuck in the thousands of millions of kilowatt-
one of them, knocking out an electron hours of its energy into smaller quanti
and taking its place to form a new meso ties to be utilized at will. Compared
nic atom of hydrogen. Such a roaming, with the unlimited possibilities that
unchanged and eternally whole atom will be placed in the hands of man,
could create new mesonic atoms and atomic energy will appear in the same
molecules, and then a vast, ever multi light as the energy released by the ex
plying generation of new helium nuclei. plosion of dynamite seems today along
Still more grand is the dream of a side the explosive force of an atomic
controlled nuclear fusion reaction. bomb.
But the life of a mu-meson is so short
that it has only time at best to unite
one or two pairs of hydrogen and deu
terium nuclei into a helium nucleus,
then, having generously expended its
energy, it explodes in a millionth of a
ABOUT THE AUTHOR